AMBULANCES + HEARSES part XIV on Alphabet beginning with P till R

AMBULANCES + HEARSES part XIV on Alphabet beginning with P till R

A 1927 Packard ambulance, in front of the Detroit Fire Department headquarters downtown. Burton Historical Collection.

Packard – Ambulances – Flowercars – Hearses -mostly by Henney coachbuilders from 1916 till 1958 when Packard fuseerde met Studebaker.

Only in 1985 made Bayliff some Packard Hearses (Bayliff Coach Corporation, 1979-1992; Lima, Ohio)

Panhard PL 17 Ambulance par Pichon Parat

Panhard ambulances

PAZ Ambulances and Ambulance Bus

Peugeot Ambulances and Hearses from 1934 till recent

Phänomen krankenwagen – ambulances

President Woodrow Wilson’s Pierce-Arrow

Pierce-Arrow Ambulances and Hearses

Plymouth Plaza estate ambulance

Plymouth Ambulances and Hearses

Polski Fiat 621L AMBULANCE with interior

Polski Fiat Ambulances

PONTIAC Ambulances + Hearses

Porsche Ambulances of fast resque and Hearses

 1981 Puch Binz ambulance

Steyr-Daimler-Puch Haflinger Pinzgauer Ambulance

That were all the P ambulances and hearses

AMBULANCES part I international and special about Dutch Ambulances

 Star of life 2

Ambulance

VW Crafter Strobel ZZS JCKA modern van-based Volkswagen Crafterambulance in the Czech Republic

An ambulance is a vehicle for transportation, from or between places of treatment, and in some instances will also provide out of hospital medical care to the patient. The word is often associated with road going emergency ambulances which form part of an emergency medical service, administering emergency care to those with acute medical problems.

The term ambulance does, however, extend to a wider range of vehicles other than those with flashing warning lights and sirens. The term also includes a large number of non-urgent ambulances which are for transport of patients without an urgent acute condition (see below: Functional types) and a wide range of urgent and non-urgent vehicles including trucks, vans, bicycles, motorbikes, station wagons, buses, helicoptersfixed-wing aircraft, boats, and even hospital ships (see below: Vehicle types).

The term ambulance comes from the Latin word “ambulare” as meaning “to walk or move about” which is a reference to early medical care where patients were moved by lifting or wheeling. The word originally meant a moving hospital, which follows an army in its movements. Ambulances (Ambulancias in Spanish) were first used for emergency transport in 1487 by the Spanish forces during the siege of Málaga by the Catholic Monarchs against the Emirate of Granada. During the American Civil War vehicles for conveying the wounded off the field of battle were called ambulance wagons. Field hospitals were still called ambulances during the Franco-Prussian War of 1870 and in the Serbo-Turkish war of 1876 even though the wagons were first referred to as ambulances about 1854 during the Crimean War.

There are other types of ambulance, with the most common being the patient transport ambulance (sometimes called an ambulette). These vehicles are not usually (although there are exceptions) equipped with life-support equipment, and are usually crewed by staff with fewer qualifications than the crew of emergency ambulances. Their purpose is simply to transport patients to, from or between places of treatment. In most countries, these are not equipped with flashing lights or sirens. In some jurisdictions there is a modified form of the ambulance used, that only carries one member of ambulance crew to the scene to provide care, but is not used to transport the patient. Such vehicles are called fly-cars. In these cases a patient who requires transportation to hospital will require a patient-carrying ambulance to attend in addition to the first responder.

History

1948 Cadillac Miller Meteor front passenger quarter DFVAC

Early car-based ambulances, like this 1948 Cadillac Meteor, were sometimes also used as hearses.

1949 FDNY ambulanceU.S. ambulance in 1949

The history of the ambulance begins in ancient times, with the use of carts to transport incurable patients by force. Ambulances were first used for emergency transport in 1487 by the Spanish, and civilian variants were put into operation during the 1830s. Advances in technology throughout the 19th and 20th centuries led to the modern self-powered ambulances.

Functional types

Ambulances can be grouped into types depending on whether or not they transport patients, and under what conditions. In some cases, ambulances may fulfil more than one function (such as combining emergency ambulance care with patient transport

Emergency ambulance – The most common type of ambulance, which provide care to patients with an acute illness or injury. These can be road-going vans, boats, helicopters, fixed-wing aircraft (known as air ambulances) or even converted vehicles such as golf carts.

Patient transport ambulance – A vehicle, which has the job of transporting patients to, from or between places of medical treatment, such as hospital or dialysiscenter, for non-urgent care. These can be vans, buses or other vehicles.

Response unit – Also known as a fly-car or a [Quick Response Vehicle], which is a vehicle which is used to reach an acutely ill patient quickly, and provide on scene care, but lacks the capacity to transport the patient from the scene. Response units may be backed up by an emergency ambulance which can transport the patient, or may deal with the problem on scene, with no requirement for a transport ambulance. These can be a wide variety of vehicles, from standard cars, to modified vans, motorcycles, pedal cyclesquad bikes or horses. These units can function as a vehicle for officers or supervisors (similar to a fire chief’s vehicle, but for ambulance services). Fire & Rescue services in North America often staff EMTs or Paramedics to their apparatuses to provide medical care without the need to wait for an ambulance.

Charity ambulance – A special type of patient transport ambulance is provided by a charity for the purpose of taking sick children or adults on trips or vacations away from hospitals, hospices or care homes where they are in long term care. Examples include the United Kingdom’s ‘Jumbulance’ project. These are usually based on a bus.

Bariatric ambulance – A special type of patient transport ambulance designed for extremely obese patients equipped with the appropriate tools to move and manage these patients.

Vehicle types

In the US, there are four types of ambulances. There are Type I, Type II, Type III and Type IV. Type I is based upon a heavy truck chassis and is used primarily for Advanced Life Support and rescue work. Type II is a van based ambulance with little modifications except for a raised roof. Its use is for basic life support and transfer of patients. The Type III is a van chassis but with a custom made rear compartment and has the same use as Type I ambulances. Type IV’s are nomenclature for smaller ad hoc patient transfer using smaller utility vehicles where passenger vehicles and trucks would have difficulty in traversing, such as large industrial complexes, commercial venues, and special events with large crowds. These do not, generally, fall under Federal Regulations.

Ambulances can be based on many types of vehicle, although emergency and disaster conditions may lead to other vehicles serving as makeshift ambulances:

Medic 291A Modern American Ambulance built on the Chassis of a Ford F-450 truck

Van or pickup truck – A typical ambulance is based on either the chassis of a van (vanbulance) or pickup truck. This chassis is then modified to the designs and specifications of the purchaser.

Car/SUV – Used either as a fly-car for rapid response or for patients who can sit, these are standard car models adapted to the requirements of the service using them. Some cars are capable of taking a stretcher with a recumbent patient, but this often requires the removal of the front passenger seat, or the use of a particularly long car. This was often the case with early ambulances, which were converted (or even serving) hearses, as these were some of the few vehicles able to accept a human body in a supine position.

Motorcycle – In developed areas, these are used for rapid response in an emergency as they can travel through heavy traffic much faster than a car or van. Trailers or sidecars can make these patient transporting units. See also motorcycle ambulance.

HSE NAS Emergency Ambulance at a scene in DublinMercedes-Benz Sprinter ambulance of the HSE National ambulance service in Ireland. This type of ambulance is typically used in England, Wales, Ireland and Northern Ireland.

Bicycle – Used for response, but usually in pedestrian-only areas where large vehicles find access difficult. Like the motorcycle ambulance, a bicycle may be connected to a trailer for patient transport, most often in the developing world. See also cycle responder.

All-terrain vehicle (ATV) – for example quad bikes; these are used for response off-road, especially at events. ATVs can be modified to carry a stretcher, and are used for tasks such as mountain rescue in inaccessible areas.

Golf cart or Neighborhood Electric Vehicle – Used for rapid response at events or on campuses. These function similarly to ATVs, with less rough terrain capability, but with less noise.

Helicopter – Usually used for emergency care, either in places inaccessible by road, or in areas where speed is of the essence, as they are able to travel significantly faster than a road ambulance. Helicopter and fixed-wing ambulances are discussed in greater detail at air ambulance.

Fixed-wing aircraft – These can be used for either acute emergency care in remote areas (such as in Australia, with the ‘Flying Doctors‘), for patient transport over long distances (e.g. a re-patriation following an illness or injury in a foreign country), or transportation between distant hospitals. Helicopter and fixed-wing ambulances are discussed in greater detail at air ambulance.

Boat – Boats can be used to serve as ambulances, especially in island areas or in areas with a large number of canals, such as the Venetianwater ambulances. Some lifeboats or lifeguard vessels may fit the description of an ambulance as they are used to transport a casualty.

Ship – Ships can be used as hospital ships, mostly operated by national military services, although some ships are operated by charities. They can meet the definition of ambulances as they provide transport to the sick and wounded (along with treatment). They are often sent to disaster or war zones to provide care for the casualties of these events.

Bus – In some cases, buses can be used for multiple casualty transport, either for the purposes of taking patients on journeys, in the context of major incidents, or to deal with specific problems such as drunken patients in town centres.Ambulance busses are discussed at greater length in their own article.

Trailer – In some instances a trailer, which can be towed behind a self-propelled vehicle can be used. This permits flexibility in areas with minimal access to vehicles, such as on small islands.

Horse and cart – Especially in developing world areas, more traditional methods of transport include transport such as horse and cart, used in much the same way as motorcycle or bicycle stretcher units to transport to a local clinic.

Hospital train – Early hospital trains functioned to carry large numbers of wounded soldiers. Similar to other ambulance types, as Western medicine developed, hospital trains gained the ability to provide treatment. In some rural locations, hospital trains now function as mobile hospitals, traveling by rail from one location to the next, then parking on a siding to provide hospital services to the local population. Hospital trains also find use in disaster response

Fire Engine – Fire services (especially in North America) often train Firefighters in emergency medicine and most apparatuses carry at least basic medical supplies. By design, apparatuses cannot transport patients.

Vehicle type gallery

Design and construction

Ambulance design must take into account local conditions and infrastructure. Maintained roads are necessary for road going ambulances to arrive on scene and then transport the patient to a hospital, though in rugged areas four-wheel drive or all-terrain vehicles can be used. Fuel must be available and service facilities are necessary to maintain the vehicle.

Car-based ambulance in Sweden

Truck-based ambulance in Columbus, Ohio using a pre-built box system

Methods of summoning (e.g. telephone) and dispatching ambulances usually rely on electronic equipment, which itself often relies on an intact power grid. Similarly, modern ambulances are equipped with two-way radios or cellular telephones to enable them to contact hospitals, either to notify the appropriate hospital of the ambulance’s pending arrival, or, in cases where physicians do not form part of the ambulance’s crew, to confer with a physician for medical oversight.

Ambulances often have two manufacturers. The first is frequently a manufacturer of light trucks or full-size vans (or previously, cars) such as Mercedes-BenzNissanToyota, or Ford. The second manufacturer (known as second stage manufacturer) purchases the vehicle (which is sometimes purchased incomplete, having no body or interior behind the driver’s seat) and turns it into an ambulance by adding bodywork, emergency vehicle equipment, and interior fittings. This is done by one of two methods – either coachbuilding, where the modifications are started from scratch and built on to the vehicle, or using a modular system, where a pre-built ‘box’ is put on to the empty chassis of the ambulance, and then finished off.

Modern ambulances are typically powered by internal combustion engines, which can be powered by any conventional fuel, including diesel, gasoline or liquefied petroleum gas, depending on the preference of the operator and the availability of different options. Colder regions often use gasoline-powered engines, as diesels can be difficult to start when they are cold. Warmer regions may favor diesel engines, as they are thought to be more efficient and more durable. Diesel power is sometimes chosen due to safety concerns, after a series of fires involving gasoline-powered ambulances during the 1980s. These fires were ultimately attributed in part to gasoline’s higher volatility in comparison to diesel fuel. The type of engine may be determined by the manufacturer: in the past two decades, Ford would only sell vehicles for ambulance conversion if they are diesel-powered. Beginning in 2010, Ford will sell its ambulance chassis with a gasoline engine in order to meet emissions requirements.

Standards

Many regions have prescribed standards which ambulances should, or must, meet in order to be used for their role. These standards may have different levels which reflect the type of patient which the ambulance is expected to transport (for instance specifying a different standard for routine patient transport than high dependency), or may base standards on the size of vehicle.

For instance, in Europe, the European Committee for Standardization publishes the standard CEN 1789, which specifies minimum compliance levels across the build of ambulance, including crash resistance, equipment levels, and exterior marking. In the United States, standards for ambulance design have existed since 1976, where the standard is published by the General Services Administration and known as KKK-1822-A. This standard has been revised several times, and is currently in version ‘F’ change #10, known as KKK-A-1822F, although not all states have adopted this version. The National Fire Protection Association has also published a design standard, NFPA 1917, which some administrations are considering switching to if KKK-A-1822F is withdrawn. The Commission on Accreditation of Ambulance Services (CAAS) has published its Ground Vehicle Standard for Ambulances effective July 2016. This standard is similar to the KKK-A-1822F and NFPA 1917-2016 specifications.

The move towards standardisation is now reaching countries without a history of prescriptive codes, such as India, which approved its first national standard for ambulance construction in 2013.

Safety

File:Crash Testing an Ambulance.webm
 A video on ambulance crash testing

Ambulances, like other emergency vehicles, are required to operate in all weather conditions, including those during which civilian drivers often elect to stay off the road. Also, the ambulance crew’s responsibilities to their patient often preclude their use of safety devices such as seat belts. Research has shown that ambulances are more likely to be involved in motor vehicle collisions resulting in injury or death than either fire trucks or police cars. Unrestrained occupants, particularly those riding in the patient-care compartment, are particularly vulnerable. When compared to civilian vehicles of similar size, one study found that on a per-accident basis, ambulance collisions tend to involve more people, and result in more injuries. An 11-year retrospective study concluded in 2001 found that although most fatal ambulance crashes occurred during emergency runs, they typically occurred on improved, straight, dry roads, during clear weather. Furthermore, paramedics are also at risk in ambulances while helping patients, as 27 paramedics died during ambulance trips in the US between 1991 and 2006.

Equipment

Interior of a mobile intensive care unit (MICU) ambulance from Graz, Austria

Four stages of deployment on an inboard ambulance tail lift

In addition to the equipment directly used for the treatment of patients, ambulances may be fitted with a range of additional equipment which is used in order to facilitate patient care. This could include:

Two-way radio – One of the most important pieces of equipment in modern emergency medical services as it allows for the issuing of jobs to the ambulance, and can allow the crew to pass information back to control or to the hospital (for example a priority ASHICE message to alert the hospital of the impending arrival of a critical patient.) More recently many services worldwide have moved from traditional analog UHF/VHF sets, which can be monitored externally, to more secure digital systems, such as those working on a GSM system, such as TETRA.

Mobile data terminal – Some ambulances are fitted with Mobile data terminals (or MDTs), which are connected wirelessly to a central computer, usually at the control center. These terminals can function instead of or alongside the two-way radio and can be used to pass details of jobs to the crew, and can log the time the crew was mobile to a patient, arrived, and left scene, or fulfill any other computer based function.

Evidence gathering CCTV – Some ambulances are now being fitted with video cameras used to record activity either inside or outside the vehicle. They may also be fitted with sound recording facilities. This can be used as a form of protection from violence against ambulance crews, or in some cases (dependent on local laws) to prove or disprove cases where a member of crew stands accused of malpractice.

Tail lift or ramp – Ambulances can be fitted with a tail lift or ramp in order to facilitate loading a patient without having to undertake any lifting. This is especially important where the patient is obese or specialty care transports that require large, bulky equipment such as a neonatal incubator or hospital beds. There may also be equipment linked to this such as winches which are designed to pull heavy patients into the vehicle.

Trauma lighting – In addition to normal working lighting, ambulances can be fitted with special lighting (often blue or red) which is used when the patient becomes photosensitive.

Air conditioning – Ambulances are often fitted with a separate air conditioning system to serve the working area from that which serves the cab. This helps to maintain an appropriate temperature for any patients being treated, but may also feature additional features such as filtering against airborne pathogens.

Data Recorders – These are often placed in ambulances to record such information as speed, braking power and time, activation of active emergency warnings such as lights and sirens, as well as seat belt usage. These are often used in coordination with GPS units.

Intermediate technology

In parts of the world which lack a high level of infrastructure, ambulances are designed to meet local conditions, being built using intermediate technology. Ambulances can also be trailers, which are pulled by bicycles, motorcycles, tractors, or animals. Animal-powered ambulances can be particularly useful in regions that are subject to flooding. Motorcycles fitted with sidecars (or motorcycle ambulances) are also used, though they are subject to some of the same limitations as more traditional over-the-road ambulances. The level of care provided by these ambulances varies between merely providing transport to a medical clinic to providing on-scene and continuing care during transport.

The design of intermediate technology ambulances must take into account not only the operation and maintenance of the ambulance, but its construction as well. The robustness of the design becomes more important, as does the nature of the skills required to properly operate the vehicle. Cost-effectiveness can be a high priority.

Appearance and markings

An ambulance on an oncoming lane in Moscow

Emergency ambulances are highly likely to be involved in hazardous situations, including incidents such as a road traffic collision, as these emergencies create people who are likely to be in need of treatment. They are required to gain access to patients as quickly as possible, and in many countries, are given dispensation from obeying certain traffic laws. For instance, they may be able to treat a red traffic light or stop sign as a yield sign (‘give way’), or be permitted to break the speed limit. Generally, the priority of the response to the call will be assigned by the dispatcher, but the priority of the return will be decided by the ambulance crew based on the severity of the patient’s illness or injury. Patients in significant danger to life and limb (as determined by triage) require urgent treatment by advanced medical personnel, and because of this need, emergency ambulances are often fitted with passive and active visual and/or audible warnings to alert road users.

Passive visual warnings

North West Ambulance Serviceambulance displays reversed wording and the Star of Life, with flashing blue grille lights and wig-waggingheadlamps

The passive visual warnings are usually part of the design of the vehicle, and involve the use of high contrast patterns. Older ambulances (and those in developing countries) are more likely to have their pattern painted on, whereas modern ambulances generally carry retro-reflective designs, which reflects light from car headlights or torches. Popular patterns include ‘checker board’ (alternate coloured squares, sometimes called ‘Battenburg‘, named after a type of cake), chevrons (arrowheads – often pointed towards the front of the vehicle if on the side, or pointing vertically upwards on the rear) or stripes along the side (these were the first type of retro-reflective device introduced, as the original reflective material, invented by 3M, only came in tape form). In addition to retro-reflective markings, some services now have the vehicles painted in a bright (sometimes fluorescent) yellow or orange for maximum visual impact, though classic white or red are also common. Fire Department-operated Ambulances are often painted similarly to their apparatuses for ease of identification and the fact that bright red is a very striking color appropriate for this type of vehicle.

Another passive marking form is the word ambulance (or local language variant) spelled out in reverse on the front of the vehicle. This enables drivers of other vehicles to more easily identify an approaching ambulance in their rear view mirrors. Ambulances may display the name of their owner or operator, and an emergency telephone number for the ambulance service.

Ambulances may also carry an emblem (either as part of the passive warning markings or not), such as a Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Crystal (collective known as the Protective Symbols). These are symbols laid down by the Geneva Convention, and all countries signatory to it agree to restrict their use to either (1) Military Ambulances or (2) the national Red Cross or Red Crescent society. Use by any other person, organization or agency is in breach of international law. The protective symbols are designed to indicate to all people (especially combatants in the case of war) that the vehicle is neutral and is not to be fired upon, hence giving protection to the medics and their casualties, although this has not always been adhered to. In Israel, Magen David Adom, the Red Cross member organization use a red Star of David, but this does not have recognition beyond Israeli borders, where they must use the Red Crystal.

The Star of Life represents emergency medical services.

The Star of Life is widely used, and was originally designed and governed by the U.S. National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, because the Red Cross symbol is legally protected by both National and international law. It indicates that the vehicle’s operators can render their given level of care represented on the six pointed star.

Ambulance services that have historical origins such as the Order of St John, the Order of Malta Ambulance Corps and Malteser International often use the Maltese cross to identify their ambulances. This is especially important in countries such as Australia, where St. John Ambulance operate one state and one territory ambulance service, and all of Australia’s other ambulance services use variations on a red Maltese cross.

Fire service operated ambulances may display the Cross of St. Florian (often incorrectly called a Maltese cross) as this cross is frequently used as a fire department logo (St. Florian being the patron saint of firefighters).

Active visual warnings

An ambulance in Denmark with roof-integrated LED lights, plus side-view mirror, grill and front fend-off lights, and fog lamps wig-wags

The active visual warnings are usually in the form of flashing lights. These flash in order to attract the attention of other road users as the ambulance approaches, or to provide warning to motorists approaching a stopped ambulance in a dangerous position on the road. Common colours for ambulance warning beacons are blue, red, amber, and white (clear). However the colours may vary by country and sometimes by operator.

There are several technologies in use to achieve the flashing effect. These include flashing a light bulb or LED, flashing or rotating halogen, and strobe lights, which are usually brighter than incandescent lights. Each of these can be programmed to flash singly or in groups, and can be programmed to flash in patterns (such as a left -> right pattern for use when the ambulance is parked on the left hand side of the road, indicating to other road users that they should move to the right (away from the ambulance)). Incandescent and LED lights may also be programmed to burn steadily, without flashing, which is required in some provinces.

Emergency lights may simply be mounted directly on the body, or may be housed in special fittings, such as in a lightbar or in special flush-mount designs (as seen on the Danish ambulance to the right), or may be hidden in a host light (such as a headlamp) by drilling a hole in the host light’s reflector and inserting the emergency light. These hidden lights may not be apparent until they are activated. Additionally, some of the standard lights fitted to an ambulance (e.g. headlamps, tail lamps) may be programmed to flash. Flashing headlights (typically the high beams, flashed alternately) are known as a wig-wag.

In order to increase safety, it is best practice to have 360° coverage with the active warnings, improving the chance of the vehicle being seen from all sides. In some countries, such as the United States, this may be mandatory. The roof, front grille, sides of the body, and front fenders are common places to mount emergency lights. A certain balance must be made when deciding on the number and location of lights: too few and the ambulance may not be noticed easily, too many and it becomes a massive distraction for other road users more than it is already, increasing the risk of local accidents.

See also Emergency vehicle equipment.

Audible warnings

MENU
0:00

A Whelen(R) siren with wailyelpand phaser tones is a common sound in many cities

In addition to visual warnings, ambulances can be fitted with audible warnings, sometimes known as sirens, which can alert people and vehicles to the presence of an ambulance before they can be seen. The first audible warnings were mechanical bells, mounted to either the front or roof of the ambulance. Most modern ambulances are now fitted with electronic sirens, producing a range of different noises which ambulance operators can use to attract more attention to themselves, particularly when proceeding through an intersection or in heavy traffic.

The speakers for modern sirens can be integral to the lightbar, or they may be hidden in or flush to the grill to reduce noise inside the ambulance that may interfere with patient care and radio communications. Ambulances can additionally be fitted with airhorn audible warnings to augment the effectiveness of the siren system, or may be fitted with extremely loud two-tone airhorns as their primary siren.

A recent development is the use of the RDS system of car radios. The ambulance is fitted with a short range FM transmitter, set to RDS code 31, which interrupts the radio of all cars within range, in the manner of a traffic broadcast, but in such a way that the user of the receiving radio is unable to opt out of the message (as with traffic broadcasts). This feature is built into every RDS radio for use in national emergency broadcast systems, but short range units on emergency vehicles can prove an effective means of alerting traffic to their presence. It is, however, unlikely that this system could replace audible warnings, as it is unable to alert pedestrians, those not using a compatible radio or even have it turned off.

Service providers

An ambulance from St John Ambulance WA in Perth

A volunteer ambulance crew in Modena, Italy

A city fire service ambulance from the Tokyo Fire Department.

Non-acute patient transport ambulance from New Zealand.

Some countries closely regulate the industry (and may require anyone working on an ambulance to be qualified to a set level), whereas others allow quite wide differences between types of operator.

Government Ambulance Service – Operating separately from (although alongside) the fire and police service of the area, these ambulances are funded by local or national government. In some countries, these only tend to be found in big cities, whereas in countries such as the United Kingdom almost all emergency ambulances are part of a nationwide system under the National Health Service. In Canada ambulance services are normally operated by local municipalities or provincial health agencies as a separate entity from fire or police services.

Fire or Police Linked Service – In countries such as the United States, Japan, Hong Kong and France ambulances can be operated by the local fire or police service, more commonly the fire service due to overlapping calls. This is particularly common in rural areas, where maintaining a separate service is not necessarily cost effective, or by service preference such as in Los Angeles where the Los Angeles Fire Department prefers to handle all parts of emergency medicine in-house. In some cases this can lead to an illness or injury being attended by a vehicle other than an ambulance, such as a fire truck, and firefighters must maintain higher standards of medical capability.

Volunteer Ambulance Service – Charities or non-profit companies operate ambulances, both in an emergency and patient transport function. This may be along similar lines to volunteer fire companies, providing the main service for an area, and either community or privately owned. They may be linked to a voluntary fire department, with volunteers providing both services. There are charities who focus on providing ambulances for the community, or for cover at private events (sports etc.). The Red Cross provides this service across the world on a volunteer basis. (and in others as a Private Ambulance Service), as do other organisations such as St John Ambulance and the Order of Malta Ambulance Corps. These volunteer ambulances may be seen providing support to the full-time ambulance crews during times of emergency. In some cases the volunteer charity may employ paid members of staff alongside volunteers to operate a full-time ambulance service, such in some parts of Australia and in Ireland and New Zealand.

Private Ambulance Service – Normal commercial companies with paid employees, but often on contract to the local or national government. Private companies may provide only the patient transport elements of ambulance care (i.e. nonurgent or ambulatory transport), but in some places, they are contracted to provide emergency care, or to form a ‘second tier’ response. In many areas private services cover all emergency transport functions and government agencies do not provide this service. Companies such as FalckAcadian Ambulance, and American Medical Response are some of the larger companies that provide such services. These organisations may also provide services known as ‘Stand-by’ cover at industrial sites or at special events. From April 2011 all private ambulance services in the UK must be Care Quality Commission (CQC) registered. Private services in Canada operate non-emergency patient transfers or for private functions only.

Combined Emergency Service – these are full service emergency service agencies, which may be found in places such as airports or large colleges and universities. Their key feature is that all personnel are trained not only in ambulance (EMT) care, but as a firefighter and a peace officer (police function). They may be found in smaller towns and cities, where size or budget does not warrant separate services. This multi-functionality allows to make the most of limited resource or budget, but having a single team respond to any emergency.

Hospital Based Service – Hospitals may provide their own ambulance service as a service to the community, or where ambulance care is unreliable or chargeable. Their use would be dependent on using the services of the providing hospital.

Charity Ambulance – This special type of ambulance is provided by a charity for the purpose of taking sick children or adults on trips or vacations away from hospitals, hospices or care homes where they are in long term care. Examples include the UK’s ‘Jumbulance’ project.

Company Ambulance – Many large factories and other industrial centres, such as chemical plantsoil refineriesbreweries and distilleries, have ambulance services provided by employers as a means of protecting their interests and the welfare of their staff. These are often used as first response vehicles in the event of a fire or explosion.

Costs

The cost of an ambulance ride may be paid for from several sources, and this will depend on the type of service being provided, by whom, and possibly who to.

Government funded service – The full or the majority of the cost of transport by ambulance is borne by the local, regional, or national government (through their normal taxation).

Privately funded service – Transport by ambulance is paid for by the patient themselves, or through their insurance company. This may be at the point of care (i.e. payment or guarantee must be made before treatment or transport), although this may be an issue with critically injured patients, unable to provide such details, or via a system of billing later on.

Charity funded service – Transport by ambulance may be provided free of charge to patients by a charity, although donations may be sought for services received.

Hospital funded service – Hospitals may provide the ambulance transport free of charge, on the condition that patients use the hospital’s services (which they may have to pay for).

Crewing

Various ambulance crews help to load a patient into an air ambulance in Pretoria

There are differing levels of qualification that the ambulance crew may hold, from holding no formal qualification to having a fully qualified doctor on board. Most ambulance services require at least two crew members to be on every ambulance (one to drive, and one to attend the patient), although response cars may have a sole crew member, possibly backed up by another double-crewed ambulance. It may be the case that only the attendant need be qualified, and the driver might have no medical training. In some locations, an advanced life support ambulance may be crewed by one paramedic and one EMT-Basic.

Common ambulance crew qualifications are:

  1. First responder – A person who arrives first at the scene of an incident, and whose job is to provide early critical care such as cardiopulmonary resuscitation(CPR) or using an automated external defibrillator (AED). First responders may be dispatched by the ambulance service, may be passers-by, or may be dispatched to the scene from other agencies, such as the police or fire departments.
  2. Ambulance Driver – Some services employ staff with no medical qualification (or just a first aid certificate) whose job is to simply drive the patients from place to place. In some emergency ambulance contexts this term is a pejorative toward qualified providers implying that they perform no function but driving, although it may be acceptable for patient transport or community operations. In some areas, these drivers would survey and study the local network of routes for better performance of service, as some road routes may be blocked, and the driver must know another route to the patient or to the hospital. The driver would gather the local weather and traffic status reports before and in-between emergencies. They may also have training in using the radio and knowing where medical supplies are stored in the ambulance.
  3. Ambulance Care Assistant – Have varying levels of training across the world, but these staff are usually only required to perform patient transport duties (which can include stretcher or wheelchaircases), rather than acute care. Dependent on provider, they may be trained in first aid or extended skills such as use of an AED, oxygen therapy and other lifesaving or palliative skills. They may provide emergency cover when other units are not available, or when accompanied by a fully qualified technician or paramedic.
  4. Emergency Care Assistant/Emergency Care Support Workers – Also known as ECA/ECSW are members of a frontline ambulance that drive the vehicles under both emergency and non-emergency conditions to incidents. Their role is to assist the clinician that they are working with, either a Technician or Paramedic, in their duties, whether that be drawing up drugs, setting up fluids (but not attaching), doing basic observations or performing 12 lead ECG assessments.
  5. Emergency medical technician – Also known as Ambulance Technician. Technicians are usually able to perform a wide range of emergency care skills, such as defibrillation, spinal immobilization, bleeding control, splinting of suspected fractures, assisting the patient with certain medications, and oxygen therapy. Some countries split this term into levels (such as in the US, where there is EMT-Basic and EMT-Intermediate).
  6. Registered nurse (RN) – Nurses can be involved in ambulance work dependent on the jurisdiction, and as with doctors, this is mostly as air-medical rescuers often in conjunction with a technician or paramedic. They may bring different skills to the care of the patient, especially those who may be critically ill or injured in locations that do not enjoy close proximity to a high level of definitive care such as trauma, cardiac, or stroke centers.
  7. Paramedic – This is a high level of medical training and usually involves key skills not permissible for technicians, such as cannulation (and with it the ability to administer a range of drugs such as morphine), tracheal intubation and other skills such as performing a cricothyrotomy. Dependent on jurisdiction, the title “paramedic” can be a protected title, and use of it without the relevant qualification may result in criminal prosecution.
  8. Emergency Care Practitioner – This position, sometimes called ‘Super Paramedic’ in the media, is designed to bridge the link between ambulance care and the care of a general practitioner. ECPs are already qualified paramedics who have undergone further training, and are trained to prescribe medicines for longer term care, such as antibiotics, as well as being trained in a range of additional diagnostic techniques.
  9. Doctor – Doctors are present on some ambulances – most notably air ambulances – will employ physicians to attend on the ambulances, bringing a full range of additional skills such as use of prescription medicines.

Military use

An URO VAMTAC ambulance of the Spanish Army emblazoned with the Red Cross

1917 Red Cross ambulance

Military ambulances have historically included vehicles based on civilian designs and at times also included armored, but unarmed, vehicles ambulances based upon armoured personnel carriers (APCs). In the Second World War vehicles such as the Hanomag Sd Kfz 251 halftrack were pressed into service as ad hoc ambulances, and in more recent times purpose built AFVs such as the U.S. M1133 Medical Evacuation Vehicle serve the exclusive purpose of armored medical vehicles. Civilian based designs may be painted in appropriate colours, depending on the operational requirements (i.e. camouflage for field use, white for United Nations peacekeeping, etc.). For example, the British Royal Army Medical Corps has a fleet of white ambulances, based on production trucks. Military helicopters have also served both as ad hoc and purpose-built air ambulances, since they are extremely useful for MEDEVAC. In terms of equipment, military ambulances are barebones, often being nothing more than a box on wheels with racks to place manual stretchers, though for the operational conditions and level of care involved this is usually sufficient.

Since laws of war demand ambulances be marked with one of the Emblems of the Red Cross not to mount offensive weapons, military ambulances are often unarmed. It is a generally accepted practice in most countries to classify the personnel attached to military vehicles marked as ambulances as non-combatants; however, this application does not always exempt medical personnel from catching enemy fire—accidental or deliberate. As a result, medics and other medical personnel attached to military ambulances are usually put through basic military training, on the assumption that they may have to use a weapon. The laws of war do allow non-combatant military personnel to carry individual weapons for protecting themselves and casualties. However, not all militaries exercise this right to their personnel.

USNS Mercy, a U.S. Navy hospital ship

Recently, the Israeli Defense Forces has modified a number of its Merkava main battle tanks with ambulance features in order to allow rescue operations to take place under heavy fire in urban warfare. The modifications were made following a failed rescue attempt in which Palestinian gunmen killed two soldiers who were providing aid for a Palestinian woman in Rafah. Since M-113 armored personnel carriers and regular up-armored ambulances are not sufficiently protected against anti-tankweapons and improvised explosive devices, it was decided to use the heavily armored Merkava tank. Its rear door enables the evacuation of critically wounded soldiers. Israel did not remove the Merkava’s weaponry, claiming that weapons were more effective protection than emblems since Palestinian militants would disregard any symbols of protection and fire at ambulances anyway. For use as ground ambulances and treatment & evacuation vehicles, the United States military currently employs the M113, the M577, the M1133Stryker Medical Evacuation Vehicle (MEV), and the RG-33 Heavily Armored Ground Ambulance (HAGA) as treatment and evacuation vehicles, with contracts to incorporate the newly designed M2A0 Armored Medical Evacuation Vehicle (AMEV), a variant of the M2 Bradley Fighting Vehicle (formerly known as the ATTV).

Some navies operate ocean-going hospital ships to lend medical assistance in high casualty situations like wars or natural disasters. These hospital ships fulfill the criteria of an ambulance (transporting the sick or injured), although the capabilities of a hospital ship are more on par with a Mobile Army Surgical Hospital. In line with the laws of war, these ships can display a prominent Red Cross or Red Crescent to confer protection under the appropriate Geneva convention. However, this designation has not always protected hospital ships from enemy fire.

Reuse of retired ambulances

Retired ambulances may find reuse in less-demanding emergency services, such as this logistics unit, such as this Ford E-Series ambulance.

When an ambulance is retired, it may be donated or sold to another EMS provider. Alternately, it may be adapted into a storage and transport vehicle for crime scene identification equipment, a command post at community events, or support vehicle, such as a logistics unit. Others are refurbished and resold, or may just have their emergency equipment removed to be sold to private businesses or individuals, who then can use them as small recreational vehicles.

Toronto‘s City Council has begun a “Caravan of Hope” project to provide retired Toronto ambulances a second life by donating them to the people of El Salvador. Since the Province of Ontario requires that ambulances be retired after just four and a half years in service in Ontario, the City of Toronto decommissions and auctions 28 ambulances each year.

Ambulances in the Netherlands:

1905 Belgische Germain 24 H.P

1905-30 Mobil Ambulance Dinas Kesehatan Gemeente Batavia

1909 De Spyker ambulances voor het Roode Kruis

1909 SPIJKER Ambulance amsterdam redcross lehmann trompenburg

1909 spyker ambulance van het rode kruis rode kruisziekenhuis den haag

1909 spyker rodekruis

1909 ziekenauto is een Fiat

1909 ziekenauto red cross

1909 fiat kroeskop meppel

1912 Spijker 16pk, de ziekenauto in die tijd in Rheden

1912-14 Adler betreft met zeer waarschijnlijk een carroserie v d N.V. Fabriek voor luxe rijtuigen en automobielen vh gebroeders H & F Kimman De nieuwe Haarlemsche ziekenauto zijingang

1912-14 Adler betreft met zeer waarschijnlijk een carroserie v d N.V. Fabriek voor luxe rijtuigen en automobielen vh gebroeders H & F Kimman De nieuwe Haarlemsche ziekenauto zijingang

1912-1913 Fiat of Opel Ambulance Groningen-bakker-emmamij-1913-2

1914 Spyker

1915 Leeuwarder ziekenauto (spyker)

1916 ford-t-ambulances-st-vincents-web

1917 Ford Model T Army ambulance

1918 FIAT de eerste ziekenauto van Kroeskop in Meppel

1918 Ford T Ambulance

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers model 30 Ambulance Zuid Holland Wateringen H-31364

1920 Dodge Brothers Ziekenauto

1920 Oudkerkhof Utrecht. De ziekenauto van de GGD rukt uit (HUA)

1920 Spyker and Maybach

1920-25 Gemeentelijke Geneeskundige Dienst bij een drenkeling langs het Merwedekanaal te Utrecht

1926 Ziekenauto Vlaardingen

1927 Gemeentelijke Gezonheidsdienst Ziekenauto te Batavia

1927 ziekenauto gebaseerd op een T Ford vracht auto chassis

1928 chevrolet-ambulance-700

1928 Dodge brothers ziekenauto NL

1928 Morris Commercial T Type Tonner

1928 Studebaker type D5521 carr Jan Karsijns NL

1929 Cadillac serie 353 Kijlstra Drachten NL

1929 Eerste ziekenauto Hilversum 3 nov 1929

1930 Burgemeester Troost Waddinxveen met ziekenauto in 1930 met chauffeur v.Gelder NL

1930 Cadillac Ambulance v Leersum NL

1931 Cadillac B21473 de Vrij Leeuwarden Serie 341B NL

1934 Ambulance Adler Standard 8 B-20341 NL

1934 Lincoln type KB B-21473 W de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1936 Cadillac series Rust Groningen de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1936 Chevrolet Matane 1940, première ambulance Leon Sihors NL

1937 Hudson ambulance NL

1938 Het Sint Jozefziekenhuis beschikt over een Vauxhall ambulance NL

1938 Mercedes-Benz L1500E NL ?

1939 Packard Ziekenauto op Storkterrein Hengelo NL

 

 

NIOD01_AE0218, 13-03-2002, 15:52, 8C, 4799×3362 (1508+3887), 100%, niod poster fo, 1/60 s, R57.0, G17.4, B17.9

1940 Ziekenauto Bedrijfsongeval Demka fabrieken te Zuilen NL

1941 1e-ambulance-peugeot-d4b-carr-visser NL

1942 Austin K2HZ77982 Visser de Vries Assen NL

1942 chevrolet-ambulance de Vries Assen NL

1943 Amerikaanse Dodge WC54 Ambulance 2nd WW NL

1944 Cadillac multifunctionele zieken, doden, brandweer en taxiauto Ommen NL

1945 Austin K2 NL

1945 Chevrolet ziekenauto GG&GD Amsterdam NL collectie Jan Korte

1947 Cadillac Fleetwood kent Compaan Poepe Assen Holten Reinders Roden NL

1947 Ziekenauto uit Sneek Chauffeur was T.J Vallinga. met Packard uit 1947

1948 Ford ambulance-ziekenauto, die bemand werd door de verpleger-chauffeur Bolks NL

1948 Ford ? Ziekenauto Drachten NL

1949 Chevrolet GK2100 TG3225 De Boer Co Assen De Vries Assen NL

1949 gezondheidsdienst. G.G.D. boot in het water en de ziekenauto op de kant. Het was een repetitie in 1949

1950 Packard 1950 Buick en Buick De Vrij Zuiderplein Lw NL

1950 Packard de luxe supereight ambulance NL

1950 Packard de luxe supereight ambulance carr. de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1950 van links naar rechts de Packard DeLuxe Super Eight uit 1950, de Buick Roadmaster uit 1955 en de Buick Super Series 50-70

1953 Mercedes-Benz ambulance NT-72-51 NL

1955 Buick Ambulance by de Vrij Leeuwarden SG-08-01  NL

1955 Ford Type 79B Country Sedan SP8342 Compaan Poepe Assen De Vries Assen NL

1956 Buick Roadmaster de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1958 Buick Limited Series 700 met kenteken ZD-57-31 NL

1958 Cadillac Ambulance de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1959 Verschillende Ambulances NL

Cadillac Ambulance

1960 Cadillac type BT6246 DT2956 Smit Joure de Vrij Leeuwarden NL

1964 Chevrolet Ziekenauto van de GG en GD Voorburg

1964 Ford Transit FK1000 UN5697 carr St Pancras KW1

1965 Mercedes-Benz 190 Ambulance NL

1965 Mercedes Benz LP 1213 truck from the steered front axle series, medium-duty class1965 Peugeot 403 Pickup D4B Bus Ambulance Brochure

1965 Peugeot D4B Ambulance gemeente Texel

1966 Ford Transit 8999 BV Ambulance carrosserie de Vries Assen NL

1966 Mercedes Benz Ambulance NL

1967 Citroën ID 19 Ambulance NL

1967 Mercedes 230 Ambulance

1967 Opel Admiraal ziekenauto Geleen opel kapitein NL

1967-68 Mercedes Benz 230 amb 84-91-FM

Miesen, 1968

1968-mercedes-benz-limousine ambulance-114-115 car. Miesen NL

1967 peugeot-j7-ambulance-verkoop-brochure

1967-76 Mercedes-Benz W114-115 84-83-UL Visser Leeuwarden NL

1969 Citroën hy-ambulance NL

1968 Mercedes-Benz ambulance Visser, Leeuwarden ZS-97-16

1969 20-93-JM MERCEDES-BENZ W114 230 BINZ Ambulance NL

1969 Peugeot-J7-Ambulance NL

1971 Merc Benz 220

1970 Bedford Ambulance HY-91-JT NL

1971 Mercedes W114 Ambulance NL

1971 Mercedes-Benz W122 5735RR Visser de Vries Assen NL

1971 peugeot-j7-ambulance-carrosserie-visser-standplaats-schiphol NL 1972 Mercedes W114 230 Visser Ambulance NL

1974 M38A1-NEKAF-Nederlandse-Kaiser-Frazer-Fabrieken-Rotterdam-Ambulance-Royal-Dutch-Army-1974-Jan-W.-Michielsenweb

1975 Dodge B200 56GF46 Visser de Vries Assen NL

1975 Dodge van 08GK53 Akkermans de Vries Assen TT NL.

 1975 Mercedes-Benz W122 8970HJ Binz De Vries Assen NL

1975 Mercedes-Benz Ambulance Wagenpark Eindhovense GG

1977 Dodge B200 64RE70 Wayne De Vries Assen

1977 Volvo 245 53RT52 De Vries Assen TT Assen NL

1978 Chevrolet Chevy Van 27UP55 WHC De Vries Assen

1978 Peugeot 504 Ambulance NL

1979 GMC Van FF71RZ WHC De Vries Assen NL

1979 Mercedes Benz W123 250 automatic Binz Ambulance NL

1979 Peugeot 504 Ambulance NL

1980 Mercedes-Benz 240D NL

1981 Volvo 245 HD18GP De Vries Assen ANWB Alarmcentrale NL

1984 Mercedes-Benz Bremer LK93FP WHC De Vries Assen NL

1985 PEUGEOT 505 GR Ambulance NL

1986 Opel Senator Miesen Ambulance D

1987 Peugeot J9 ambulance Leiden en omstreken RP-44-XJ NL

1988 Chevrolet Vanguard met zwaailichten aan NL

1989 Mercedes-Benz W124 XY-96-JS Binz carr NL

1994 German Army ambulance version of Mercedes Benz G250 ook gebruikt in Nederlands leger.

1996 Volvo 960 NVJH33 RAV Drenthe.941.co NL

2001 Nederlandse Volvo S80 ambulance met Nilson carrosserie NL 2013 Mercedes-Benz Ambulance 08116 uit veiligheidsregio Gelderland Zuid NL

See also

Air ambulance

Ambulance bus

Ambulance station

Bariatric ambulance

CEN 1789

Combination car

Cutaway van chassis

Emergency Medical Dispatcher

Emergency medical services

Fly-car

Motorcycle ambulance

Rail ambulance

What-is-a-private-ambulance

References and notes

  1. Jump up^ Skinner, Henry Alan. 1949, “The Origin of Medical Terms”. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins
  2. Jump up^ “How Products Are Made: Ambulance”. How products are made. Archived from the original on 25 March 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  3. Jump up^ Oxford English Dictionary ambulance definition 1
  4. Jump up^ Civil War Ambulance Wagons
  5. Jump up^ The memoirs of Charles E. Ryan With An Ambulance Personal Experiences And Adventures With Both Armies 1870–1871 [1]and of Emma Maria Pearson and Louisa McLaughlin Our Adventures During the War of 1870 “Archived copy” (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 April 2008. Retrieved 25 March 2008.
  6. Jump up^ Emma Maria Pearson and Louisa McLaughlin Service in Servia Under the Red Cross “Archived copy” (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 July 2008. Retrieved 7 February 2016.
  7. Jump up^ Oxford English Dictionary ambulance definition 2a
  8. Jump up to:a b “Essex Ambulance Response Cars”. Car Pages. 24 July 2004. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  9. Jump up^ Katherine T. Barkley (1990). The Ambulance. Exposition Press.
  10. Jump up to:a b c “Questions and Answers”. Jumbulance Travel Trust. Archived from the original on 2 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  11. Jump up^ http://www.gsa.gov/portal/content/100847
  12. Jump up^ http://metronixinc.com/site/ambulances.html
  13. Jump up^ “Archived copy”. Archived from the original on 4 November 2014. Retrieved 2013-12-17.
  14. Jump up^ “South Central Ambulance Service NHS Trust – About Us”. South Central Ambulance Service NHS Trust. Archived from the original on 3 March 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  15. Jump up to:a b “News Reference to Motorcycle Trailer Ambulance”. TNN. Archived from the original on 27 September 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  16. Jump up to:a b “Motorcycle Trailer-Ambulance Brochure” (PDF). IT Transport LTD. Archived (PDF) from the original on 14 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  17. Jump up^ “Two-wheeled medics cover more ground in the capital”. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 18 October2009.
  18. Jump up^ “Square-Mile cycle paramedics become the new City-Slickers”. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 18 October2009.
  19. Jump up^ “Bike Ambulance Project”. Design for Development. 20 July 2005. Retrieved 14 July 2007.
  20. Jump up^ “Information on Quadtech EMS quad”. Quadtech. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  21. Jump up^ “EMS golf cart brochure”. Diversified Golf Cars. Archived from the original on 5 April 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  22. Jump up^ “Highways Agency – Air Ambulance”. Archived from the original on 3 June 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  23. Jump up^ “Royal Flying Doctor Service of Australia”. Royal Flying Doctor Service of Australia. Archived from the original on 12 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  24. Jump up^ “Heathrow Air Ambulance Service”. Heathrow air ambulance. Archived from the original on 17 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June2007.
  25. Jump up^ “Islanders to get Ambulance Boat”. BBC. 10 October 2003. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  26. Jump up to:a b “US Navy Military Sealift Command – Hospital Ships”. US Navy Military Sealift Command. Archived from the original on 29 June 2007. Retrieved 17 June 2007.
  27. Jump up^ “Mission and Vision”. Mercy Ships. Archived from the original on 2 October 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
  28. Jump up^ “Ambulance crews prepare for party night pressure”. London Ambulance Service. 18 December 2008. Archived from the original on 3 March 2016.
  29. Jump up^ “Aboard the ‘Booze Bus'”. BBC News. 17 December 2007. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  30. Jump up^ “General Information – Medical Services”. Isle of Sark Government. Archived from the original on 17 February 2012.
  31. Jump up^ “On the Great White Hospital Train”. GreatWarDifferent.com; journal entry – originally appeared in “The War Illustrated”. Retrieved 2011-07-19.
  32. Jump up to:a b “Passage through India is a lifeline to rural poor”The Sydney Morning Herald. 21 February 2009. Retrieved 2011-07-19.
  33. Jump up to:a b “Handheld radios for Emergency Ambulance Service”. Emergency Ambulance.com. 16 January 2003. Archived from the original on 27 September 2007. Retrieved 28 June 2007.
  34. Jump up to:a b “New technology closes gap between accident victims and ER”. CNN News. 7 April 1999. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  35. Jump up^ “Mystere – Chassis”. Demers Ambulances. Retrieved 18 October 2009.[dead link]
  36. Jump up^ “The Royal Air Force Motor Sports Association utilizes an LPG-powered ambulance”. RAFMSA. 24 November 2005. Archivedfrom the original on 1 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  37. Jump up^ “The United States Air Force lists an LPG-powered ambulance on a 2001 vehicle roster” (DOC). 13 November 2001. Archived from the original on 14 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  38. Jump up^ “National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, see campaign ID #s 87V111000 & 87V113000”. NHTSA. Archived from the original on 30 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  39. Jump up^ “Ford Ambulance/Van Fuel-Fed Fires”. Center for Auto Safety. Retrieved 13 February 2010.
  40. Jump up^ “2006 Ford E-Series Cutaway Chassis: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  41. Jump up^ “2006 Ford F-Series Super Duty Chassis Cab Ambulance: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  42. Jump up^ “2006 Ford E-Series Van Ambulance: Specifications”. Ford. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  43. Jump up^ James Philips. “Ford to Offer Gasoline Ambulances in 2010”.
  44. Jump up^ Vogt F (1976). “Equipment: Federal Specification, Ambulance KKK-A-1822”. Emerg Med Serv5 (3): 58, 60–4. PMID 1028572.
  45. Jump up^ Cole, Dean (2013). “Ambulance Vehicle Design Specifications Revision” (PDF). Nebraska EMS/Trauma Program. Retrieved 24 May 2013.
  46. Jump up^ “Ministry gives its nod to national ambulance code”. The Statesman. 7 June 2013.
  47. Jump up^ Becker LR, Zaloshnja E, Levick N, Li G, Miller TR (November 2003). “Relative risk of injury and death in ambulances and other emergency vehicles”Accid Anal Prev35 (6): 941–8. doi:10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00102-1PMID 12971929.
  48. Jump up^ Ray AF, Kupas DF (October–December 2005). “Comparison of crashes involving ambulances with those of similar-sized vehicles”. Prehosp Emerg Care9 (4): 412–5. doi:10.1080/10903120500253813PMID 16263674.
  49. Jump up^ Kahn CA, Pirrallo RG, Kuhn EM (July 2001). “Characteristics of fatal ambulance crashes in the United States: an 11-year retrospective analysis”. Prehosp Emerg Care5 (3): 261–9. doi:10.1080/10903120190939751PMID 11446540.
  50. Jump up^ “New Ambulance Design Protects Paramedics”. WESH News. Retrieved 17 October 2009.
  51. Jump up^ “Motorola and Tetra Ireland Consortium Deliver National Public Safety Network” (PDF). Motorola. Archived from the original(PDF) on 16 September 2012. Retrieved 19 October 2009.
  52. Jump up^ “MDT Market Sectors”. Microbus. Archived from the originalon 27 March 2010. Retrieved 13 June 2007.
  53. Jump up^ “CCTV to protect ambulance staff”. BBC News. 26 July 2004. Retrieved 13 June 2007.
  54. Jump up^ “Ambulance Lifts”. Ross and Bonnyman. Archived from the original on 1 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  55. Jump up^ “Press Releases”. Archived from the original on 13 July 2011.
  56. Jump up^ Hofman, Jan J.; Dzimadzi, Chris; Lungu, Kingsley; Ratsma, Esther Y.; Hussein, Julia (2008). “Motorcycle ambulances for referral of obstetric emergencies in rural Malawi: Do they reduce delay and what do they cost?” (PDF). International Journal of Gynecology & Obstetrics. International Federation of Gynecology and Obstetrics. 102 (2): 191–197. doi:10.1016/j.ijgo.2008.04.001.
  57. Jump up^ “Ontario Highway Traffic Act”. 2009. pp. Section 144.20. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  58. Jump up^ “Ontario Highway Traffic Act”. Province of Ontario. pp. Section 128.0.13. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  59. Jump up^ “CTAS Category Definitions”Implementation Guidelines for the Canadian ED Triage & Acuity Scale (CTAS). Canadian Association of Emergency Physician. Archived from the original on 21 September 2010. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  60. Jump up^ “Star of Life DOT HS 808 721”. National Highway Safety Administration. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  61. Jump up^ “The Red Cross Emblem”. The Canadian Red Cross. Archived from the original on 11 January 2010. Retrieved 19 November2009.
  62. Jump up^ “The History of the Emblems”. International Committee of the Red Cross. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  63. Jump up^ “The Geneva Convention of 1949”. International Committee of the Red Cross. Archived from the original on 22 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  64. Jump up^ http://www.orderofmalta.ie
  65. Jump up^ [2] Archived 8 February 2011 at the Wayback Machine.
  66. Jump up^ “About Queensland Ambulance Service”Archived from the original on 6 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  67. Jump up^ “ACT Ambulance Service”Archived from the original on 30 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  68. Jump up^ “Ambulance Service of New South Wales”. Archived from the original on 7 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  69. Jump up^ “South Australian Ambulance Service”. Archived from the original on 25 June 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  70. Jump up^ “St. Florian – Patron Saint of Firefighters”. stflorian.net. Retrieved 3 June 2007.
  71. Jump up^ “23”. Emergency Care Manual. The Canadian Red Cross. Guelph, ON: The StayWell Health Company. 2008. p. 359. ISBN 978-1-58480-404-8. Viewed 19 November 2009.
  72. Jump up^ “Emergency warning device – patent application”. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  73. Jump up^ Wright, Scott (1997). The Broadcaster’s Guide to RDS. Woburn, MA: Butterworth-Heineman. p. 73. ISBN 0-240-80278-0.
  74. Jump up^ “UK NHS Ambulance Service Information”. NHS Direct. Archived from the original on 30 October 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  75. Jump up^ “British Red Cross Event First Aid service”. British Red Cross. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 2 June2010.
  76. Jump up^ “St John Ambulance First Aid Cover for Events”. St John Ambulance UK. Archived from the original on 27 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  77. Jump up^ “Order of Malta Ambulance Corps”. Order of Malta Ambulance Corps. Archived from the original on 9 October 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  78. Jump up^ “First Aid Services”. First Aid Services. Retrieved 31 March2009.
  79. Jump up^ “OHIP:Ambulance Services Billing”. Ontario Ministry of Health and Long-Term Care. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  80. Jump up^ “Payment Policy”. American Medical Response. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  81. Jump up^ “Yorkshire Air Ambulance Charity”Archived from the original on 25 November 2009. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  82. Jump up^ “Ambulance Services”. Archived from the original on 25 October 2007. Retrieved 19 November 2009.
  83. Jump up^ “Role of the First Responder”. Resuscitation Council UK. Archived from the original on 29 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June2007.
  84. Jump up^ “Ambulance Care Assistant Role”. nhs. Archived from the original on 25 November 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  85. Jump up^ “US Government Careers advice on EMT”Archived from the original on 7 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  86. Jump up^ “nursing”. nhs. Archived from the original on 3 December 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  87. Jump up^ National Occupational Competency Profile. Paramedic Association of Canada. 2001. pp. 96–97. Retrieved 19 November2009.
  88. Jump up^ “UK Health Care Professionals Council advice on use of protected titles”. Health care Professionals council. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  89. Jump up^ “Definition of an Emergency Care Practitioner”. South West Ambulance Service. Archived from the original on 17 May 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  90. Jump up^ “London Air Ambulance Crew List”. London Air Ambulance. Archived from the original on 8 December 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  91. Jump up^ “Surrey Air Ambulance”. Surrey Air Ambulance. Archivedfrom the original on 6 October 2009. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  92. Jump up^ “History of Military MEDEVAC helicopters”Archived from the original on 17 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  93. Jump up^ “International Committee of the Red Cross policy on usage”. International committee of the Red Cross. Archived from the original on 6 July 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  94. Jump up^ “UK Army information on basic training for medical personnel”. British Army. Retrieved 1 November 2009.
  95. Jump up^ “Defense Update page on use of Merkava tank as ambulance”. Defense Update. Archived from the original on 27 June 2007. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  96. Jump up^ “BBC New article on the killing of soldiers rendering ambulance aid”. BBC News. 14 May 2004. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  97. Jump up^ “Technical data on armament of M113 APC Ambulance”. Inetres. Retrieved 2 June 2007.
  98. Jump up^ U.S. M2A0 Armored Medical Evacuation Vehicle
  99. Jump up^ M2A0 AMEV
  100. Jump up^ Bradley AMEV
  101. Jump up^ “Report on the sinking of the HMHS Llandovery Castle”. World War One Document Archive. Archived from the original on 14 July 2007. Retrieved 27 June 2007.
  102. Jump up^ “Report No. 6 of the Community and Health Services, §2: Donation of Decommissioned Ambulances for 2011”. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 4 February 2012. Full report at http://www.york.ca/Regional+Government/Agendas+Minutes+and+Reports/_2011/CHSC+rpt+6.htm
  103. Jump up^ “Media Release: York Region donates ambulance to Haitian recovery efforts”. Community and Health Services, York Region. Archived from the original on 26 July 2013. Retrieved 4 February2012. [3]
  104. Jump up^ “Orangeville Police inherit retired ambulance”. Archived from the original on 1 January 2013. Retrieved 7 July 2012.
  105. Jump up^ “Reconditioned ambulances”. Malleyindustries.com.
  106. Jump up^ “Supporting hope”. Retrieved 7 July 2012.

PACKARD Automobile Company Detroit USA 1899 –

Packard

Packard
Automobile company
Industry Manufacturing
Fate folded
Founded 1899
Founder James Ward Packard, William Doud Packard, George L. Weiss
Defunct 1958
Headquarters Detroit, Michigan, US
Key people
Henry B. Joy
Products Automobile

Packard was an American luxury automobile marque built by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan, and later by the Studebaker-Packard Corporation of South Bend, Indiana. The first Packard automobiles were produced in 1899, and the last in 1958.

History

1899–1905

Packard was founded by James Ward Packard, his brother William, and their partner, George Lewis Weiss, in the city of Warren, Ohio, where 400 Packard automobiles were built at their factory on Dana Street Northeast, from 1899 to 1903. A mechanical engineer, James Packard believed they could build a better horseless carriage than the Winton cars owned by Weiss, an important Winton stockholder, after Packard complained to Alexander Winton and offered suggestions for improvement, which were ignored; Packard’s first car was built in Warren, Ohio, on November 6, 1899.

In September, 1900, the Ohio Automobile Company was founded to produce Packard automobiles. These quickly gained an excellent reputation and the name was changed on October 13, 1902, to the Packard Motor Car Company.

All Packards had a single-cylinder engine until 1903. From the very beginning, Packard featured innovations, including the modern steering wheel and, years later, the first production 12-cylinder engine and air-conditioning in a passenger car.

While the Black Motor Company‘s Black went as low as $375, Western Tool Works‘ Gale Model A roadster was $500, the high-volume Oldsmobile Runabout went for $650, and the Cole 30 and Cole Runabout were US$1,500, Packard concentrated on cars with prices starting at $2,600. The marque developed a following among wealthy purchasers both in the United States and abroad.

Henry Bourne Joy, a member of one of Detroit‘s oldest and wealthiest families, bought a Packard. Impressed by its reliability, he visited the Packards and soon enlisted a group of investors—including Truman Handy Newberry and Russell A. Alger Jr. On October 2, 1902, this group refinanced and renamed the New York and Ohio Automobile Company as the Packard Motor Car Company, with James Packard as president. Alger later served as vice president. Packard moved operations to Detroit soon after, and Joy became general manager (and laterchairman of the board). An original Packard, reputedly the first manufactured, was donated by a grateful James Packard to his alma mater, Lehigh University, and is preserved there in the Packard Laboratory. Another is on display at the Packard Museum in Warren, Ohio.

The 3,500,000-square-foot (330,000 m2) Packard plant on East Grand Boulevard in Detroit was located on over 40 acres (16 ha) of land. Designed by Albert Kahn Associates, it included the first use of reinforced concrete for industrial construction in Detroit and was considered the most modern automobile manufacturing facility in the world when opened in 1903. Its skilled craftsmen practiced over 80 trades. The dilapidated plant still stands, despite repeated fires. Architect Kahn also designed the Packard Proving Grounds at Utica, Michigan.

1906–1930

1916 Packard First Series Twin-Six Touring 1-35

Packard First Series Twin-Six Touring 1-35, 1916

Rolls Royce equiped with Kégresse system
Rolls Royce equiped with Kégresse system
Russian imperial state limousine (a 1916 Packard Twin-6 touring car) equipped with Kegresse track (1917)

1927 Packard Fourth Series Six Model 426 Runabout (Roadster)

Packard Fourth Series Six Model 426 Runabout (Roadster), 1927

From this beginning, through and beyond the 1930s, Packard-built vehicles were perceived as highly competitive among high-priced luxury American automobiles. The company was commonly referred to as being one of the “Three P’s” of American motordom royalty, along with Pierce-Arrow of Buffalo, New York and Peerless of Cleveland, Ohio. For most of its history, Packard was guided by its President and General Manager James Alvan Macauley, who also served as President of the National Automobile Manufacturers Association. Inducted into the Automobile Hall of Fame, Macauley made Packard the number one designer and producer of luxury automobiles in the United States. The marque was also highly competitive abroad, with markets in 61 countries. Gross income for the company was $21,889,000 in 1928. Macauley was also responsible for the iconic Packard slogan, “Ask the Man Who Owns One”.

In the 1920s, Packard exported more cars than any other in its price class, and in 1930, sold almost twice as many abroad as any other marque priced over $2000. In 1931, 10 Packards were owned by Japan’s royal family. Between 1924 and 1930, Packard was also the top-selling luxury brand.

In addition to excellent luxury cars, Packard built trucks. A Packard truck carrying a three-ton load drove from New York City to San Francisco between 8 July and 24 August 1912. The same year, Packard had service depots in 104 cities.

The Packard Motor Corporation Building at Philadelphia, also designed by Albert Kahn, was built in 1910-1911. It was added to the National Register of Historic Places in 1980.

By 1931, Packards were also being produced in Canada.

1931–1936

1930 Packard Deluxe Eight roadster

1930 Packard Deluxe Eight roadster

Entering the 1930s, Packard attempted to beat the stock market crash and subsequent Great Depression by manufacturing ever more opulent and expensive cars than it had prior to October 1929. While the Eight five-seater sedan had been the company’s top-seller for years, the Twin Six, designed by Vincent, was introduced for 1932, with prices starting at $3,650 at the factory gate; in 1933, it would be renamed the Packard Twelve, a name it retained for the remainder of its run (through 1939). Also in 1931, Packard pioneered a system it called Ride Control, which made the hydraulic shock absorbers adjustable from within the car. For one year only, 1932, Packard fielded an upper-medium-priced car, the Light Eight, at a base price of $1,750 (about $27,933 in 2014), or $735 ($11,732) less than the standard Eight.

1931 Ninth Series model 840

1931 Ninth Series model 840

As an independent automaker, Packard did not have the luxury of a larger corporate structure absorbing its losses, as Cadillac did with GM and Lincoln with Ford. However, Packard did have a better cash position than other independent luxury marques. Peerless ceased production in 1932, changing the Cleveland manufacturing plant from producing cars to brewing beer for Carling Black Label Beer. By 1938, Franklin, Marmon, Ruxton, Stearns-Knight, Stutz, Duesenberg, and Pierce-Arrow had all closed.

1932 Ninth Series De Luxe Eight model 904 sedan-limousine

A 1932 Ninth Series De Luxe Eight model 904 sedan-limousine

Packard also had one other advantage that some other luxury automakers did not: a single production line. By maintaining a single line and interchangeability between models, Packard was able to keep its costs down. Packard did not change cars as often as other manufacturers did at the time. Rather than introducing new models annually, Packard began using its own “Series” formula for differentiating its model changeovers in 1923. New model series did not debut on a strictly annual basis, with some series lasting nearly two years, and others lasting as short a time as seven months. In the long run, though, Packard averaged around one new series per year. By 1930, Packard automobiles were considered part of its Seventh Series. By 1942, Packard was in its Twentieth Series. The “Thirteenth Series” was omitted.

1934 Eleventh Series Eight model 1101 convertible sedan

1934 Eleventh Series Eight model 1101 convertible sedan

To address the Depression, Packard started producing more affordable cars in the medium-price range. In 1935, the company introduced its first car under $1000, the 120. Sales more than tripled that year and doubled again in 1936. To produce the 120, Packard built and equipped an entirely separate factory. By 1936, Packard’s labor force was divided nearly evenly between the high-priced “Senior” lines (Twelve, Super Eight, and Eight) and the medium-priced “Junior” models, although more than 10 times more Juniors were produced than Seniors. This was because the 120 models were built using thoroughly modern mass production techniques, while the Senior Packards used a great deal more hand labor and traditional craftsmanship. Although Packard almost certainly could not have survived the Depression without the highly successful Junior models, they did have the effect of diminishing the Senior models’ exclusive image among those few who could still afford an expensive luxury car. The 120 models were more modern in basic design than the Senior models; for example, the 1935 Packard 120 featured independent front suspension and hydraulic brakes, features that would not appear on the Senior Packards until 1937.

1937–1941

1939 Packard Packard Twelve, 17th series

1939 Packard Packard Twelve, 17th series

1941 Packard 180 Formal Sedan

1941 Packard Custom Super Eight One-Eighty Formal sedan; 19th series, Model 1907

1941 Packard Station Wagon advertisement either One-Ten Model 1900 or One-Twenty Model 1901

1941 Packard Station Wagon advertisement; either One-Ten Model 1900 or One-Twenty Model 1901

Packard was still the premier luxury automobile, even though the majority of cars being built were the 120 and Super Eight model ranges. Hoping to catch still more of the market, Packard decided to issue the Packard 115C in 1937, which was powered by Packard’s first six-cylinder engine since the Fifth Series cars in 1928. While the move to introduce the Six, priced at around $1200, was brilliant, for the car arrived just in time for the 1938 recession, it also tagged Packards as something less exclusive than they had been in the public’s mind, and in the long run hurt Packard’s reputation of building some of America’s finest luxury cars. The Six, redesignated 110 in 1940–41, continued for three years after the war, with many serving as taxicabs.

In 1939, Packard introduced Econo-Drive, a kind of overdrive, claimed able to reduce engine speed 27.8%; it could be engaged at any speed over 30 mph (48 km/h). The same year, the company introduced a fifth, transverse shock absorber and made column shift (known as Handishift) available on the 120 and Six.

1942–1945

In 1942, the Packard Motor Car Company converted to 100% war production. During World War II, Packard again built airplane engines, licensing the Merlin engine from Rolls-Royce as the V-1650, which powered the famous P-51 Mustang fighter, ironically known as the “Cadillac of the Skies” by GIs in WWII. Packard also built 1350-, 1400-, and 1500-hp V-12 marine engines for American PT boats (each boat used three) and some of Britain’s patrol boats. Packard ranked 18th among United States corporations in the value of wartime production contracts.

By the end of the war in Europe, Packard Motor Car Company had produced over 55,000 combat engines. Sales in 1944 were $455,118,600. By May 6, 1945, Packard had a backlog on war orders of $568,000,000.

1946–1956

1950-55 Packard dealer in New York State

Packard dealer in New York State, ca. 1950-1955

By the end of World War II, Packard was in excellent financial condition, but several management mistakes became ever more visible as time went on. Like other U.S. auto companies, Packard resumed civilian car production in late 1945, labeling them as 1946 models by modestly updating their 1942 models. As only tooling for the Clipper was at hand, the Senior-series cars were not rescheduled. One version of the story is that the Senior dies were left out in the elements to rust and were no longer usable. Another long-rumored tale is that Roosevelt gave Stalin the dies to the Senior series, but the ZiS-110 state limousines were a separate design.

Although the postwar Packards sold well, the ability to distinguish expensive models from lower-priced models disappeared as all Packards, whether sixes or eights, became virtually alike in styling. Further, amid a booming seller’s market, management had decided to direct the company more to volume middle-class models, thus concentrating on selling lower-priced cars instead of more expensive — and more profitable — models. Worse, they also tried to enter the taxi cab and fleet car market. The idea was to gain volume for the years ahead, but that target was missed: Packard simply was not big enough to offer a real challenge to the Big Three, and they lacked the deep pockets with which a parent company could shelter them, as well as the model lineup through which to spread the pricing.

As a result, Packard’s image as a luxury brand was further diluted. As Packard lost buyers of expensive cars, it could not find enough customers for the lesser models to compensate. The shortage of raw materials immediately after the war – which was felt by all manufacturers – hurt Packard more with its volume business than it would have had it had focused on the luxury specialty car market.

1949 Packard Convertible Coupé

1949 Packard convertible coupé

The Clipper became outdated as the new envelope bodies started appearing led by Studebaker and Kaiser-Frazer. Had they been a European car maker, this would have meant nothing; they could have continued to offer the classic shape not so different from the later Rolls-Royce with its vertical grill. Although Packard was in solid financial shape as the war ended, they had not sold enough cars to pay the cost of tooling for the 1941 design. While most automakers were able to come out with new vehicles for 1948-49, Packard could not until 1951. They therefore updated by adding sheet metal to the existing body (which added 200 lb (91 kg) of curb weight). Six-cylinder cars were dropped for the home market, and a convertible was added. These new designs hid their relationship to the Clipper. Even that name was dropped — for a while.

The design chosen was a “bathtub” type. While this was considered futuristic during the war and the concept was taken further with the 1949 Nash – and survived for decades in the Saab 92-96 in Europe – the 1948-1950 Packard styling was polarizing. To some it was sleek and blended classic with modern; others nicknamed it the “pregnant elephant.” Test driver for Modern Mechanix, Tom McCahill, referred to the newly designed Packard as “a goat” and “a dowager in a Queen Mary hat”. Still, in this era, demand for any car was high, and Packard sold 92,000 vehicles for 1948 and 116,000 of the 1949 models.

1950 Packard Eight 4-Door Sedan

1950 Packard Eight four-door sedan

Packard outsold Cadillac until about 1950; most sales were the midrange volume models. A buyer of a Super Eight paying a premium price did not enjoy seeing a lesser automobile with nearly all the Super Eight’s features, with just slight distinction in exterior styling. During this time, Cadillac was among the earliest U.S. makers to offer an automatic transmission (the Hydramatic in 1941), but Packard caught up with the Ultramatic, offered on top models in 1949 and all models from 1950 onward. Packard’s Ultramatic automatic transmission was the only one developed by an independent automaker was smoother than the GM Hydramatic, though acceleration was sluggish and owners were often tempted to put it into low gear for faster starts, which put extra strain on the transmission. However, while the Ultramatic was competitive, Packard was not able to immediately respond to Cadillac’s introduction of a powerful overhead valve V8 in 1949. Also, when a new body style was added in addition to standard sedans, coupes, and convertibles, Packard introduced a station wagon instead of a two-door hardtop in response to Cadillac’s Coupe DeVille. The Station Sedan, a wagon-like body that was mostly steel, with good deal of decorative wood in the back; only 3,864 were sold over its three years of production. Although the Custom Clippers and Custom Eights were built in its old tradition with craftsmanship and the best materials, all was not well. The combination of the lower priced Packards undermining sales and prestige of their higher end brethren, controversial styling, and some questionable marketing decisions, Packard seemed to lose focus on the luxury car market – relinquishing to a rising Cadillac. In 1950, sales dropped to 42,000 cars for the model year. When Packard’s president George T. Christopher announced the “bathtub” would get another facelift for 1951, influential parts of the management revolted. Christopher was forced to resign and loyal Packard treasurer Hugh Ferry became president.

1951 Packard 300

1951 Packard 300

The 1951 Packards were completely redesigned. Designer John Reinhart introduced a high-waisted, more squared-off profile that fit the contemporary styling trends of the era – very different from the design of 1948-50. New styling features included a one-piece windshield, a wrap-around rear window, small tailfins on the long-wheelbase models, a full-width grill, and “guideline fenders” with the hood and front fenders at the same height. The 122-inch (3,099 mm) wheelbase supported low-end 200-series standard and Deluxe two- and four-doors, and 250-series Mayfair hardtop coupes (Packard’s first) and convertibles. Upmarket 300 and Patrician 400 models rode a 127-inch (3,226 mm) wheelbase. The 200-series models were again low-end models and now included a low priced business coupe.

The 250, 300, and 400/Patricians were Packard’s flagship models and comprised the majority of production for that year. The Patrician was now the top-shelf Packard, replacing the Custom Eight line. Original plans were to equip it with a 356 cu in (5.8 L) engine, but the company decided that sales would probably not be high enough to justify producing the larger, more expensive power plant, and so instead the debored 327 cu in (5.4 L) (previously the middle engine) was used instead. While the smaller powerplant and offered nearly equal performance in the new Packards to the 356, the move was seen by some as further denigrating Packard’s image as a luxury car.

Since 1951 was a quiet year with little new from the other auto manufacturers, Packard’s redesigned lineup sold nearly 101,000 cars. The 1951 Packards were a quirky mixture of the modern (the automatic transmissions) and aging (still using flathead inline eights when OHV V8 engines were rapidly becoming the norm). No domestic car lines had OHV V8s in 1948, but by 1955, every car line offered a version. The Packard inline eight, despite being an older design that lacked the power of Cadillac’s engines, was very smooth. When combined with an Ultramatic transmission, the drivetrain made for a nearly quiet and smooth experience on the road. However, it struggled to keep pace with the horsepower race. In May 1952, aging Packard president Hugh Ferry resigned and was succeeded by James J. Nance, a marketing hotshot recruited from Hotpoint to turn the stagnant company around (its main factory on Detroit’s East Grand Boulevard was operating at only 50% capacity). Nance worked to snag Korean War military contracts and turn around Packard’s badly diluted image. He declared that from now on, Packard would cease producing midpriced cars and build only luxury models to compete with Cadillac. As part of this strategy, Nance unveiled a low-production (only 750 made) glamour model for 1953, the Caribbean convertible. Competing directly with the other novelty ragtops of that year (Buick Skylark, Oldsmobile Fiesta, and Cadillac Eldorado), it was equally well received, and outsold its competition. However, overall sales declined in 1953. While the limited edition luxury models as the Caribbean convertible and the Patrician 400 Sedan, and the Derham custom formal sedan brought back some of the lost prestige from better days, the “high pocket” styling that had looked new two years earlier was no longer bringing people into the showrooms for the bread and butter Packards.

1953 Packard Caribbean convertible, Water Mill

1953 Packard Caribbean convertible

While American independent manufacturers like Packard did well during the early postwar period, supply had caught up with demand and by the early 1950s and they were increasingly challenged as the “Big Three” – General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler – battled intensely for sales in the economy, medium-priced, and luxury markets. Those independents that remained alive in the early ’50s, merged. In 1953, Kaiser merged with Willys to become Kaiser-Willys. Nash and Hudson became American Motors (AMC). The strategy for these mergers included cutting costs and strengthening their sales organizations to meet the intense competition from the Big Three.

In 1953-54, Ford and GM waged a brutal sales war, cutting prices and forcing cars on dealers. While this had little effect on either company, it gravely damaged the independent automakers. Nash president George Mason thus proposed that the four major independents (Nash, Hudson, Packard, and Studebaker) all merge into one large outfit to be named American Motors Corporation. Mason held informal discussions with Nance to outline his strategic vision, and an agreement was reached for AMC to buy Packard’s Ultramatic transmissions and V8 engines, and they were used in 1955 Hudsons and Nashes. However, SPC’s Nance refused to consider merging with AMC unless he could take the top command position (Mason and Nance were former competitors as heads of the Kelvinator and Hotpoint appliance companies, respectively), but Mason’s grand vision of a Big Four American auto industry ended in October 1954 with his sudden death from a heart attack. A week after the death of Mason, the new president of AMC, George W. Romney, announced “there are no mergers under way either directly or indirectly.” Nevertheless, Romney continued with Mason’s commitment to buy components from SPC. Although Mason and Nance had previously agreed that SPC would purchase parts from AMC, it did not do so. Moreover, Packard’s engines and transmissions were comparatively expensive, so AMC began development of its own V8 engine, and replaced the outsourced unit by mid-1956. Although Nash and Hudson merged along with Studebaker and Packard joining, the four-way merger Mason hoped for did not materialize. The S-P marriage (really a Packard buyout), proved to be a crippling mistake. Although Packard was still in fair financial shape, Studebaker was not, struggling with high overhead and production costs and needing the impossible figure of 250,000 cars a year to break even. Due diligence was placed behind “merger fever,” and the deal was rushed. it became clear after the merger that Studebaker’s deteriorating financial situation put Packard’s survival at risk.

Nance had hoped for a total redesign in 1954, but the necessary time and money were lacking. Packard that year (total production 89,796) comprised the bread-and-butter Clipper line (the 250 series was dropped), Mayfair hardtop coupes and convertibles, and a new entry level long-wheelbase sedan named Cavalier. Among the Clippers was a novelty pillared coupe, the Sportster, styled to resemble a hardtop.

With time and money again lacking, 1954 styling was unchanged except for modified headlights and taillights, essentially trim items. A new hardtop named Pacific was added to the flagship Patrician series and all higher-end Packards sported a bored-out 359-cid engine. Air conditioning became available for the first time since 1942. Packard had introduced air conditioning in the 1930s. Clippers (which comprised over 80% of production) also got a hardtop model, Super Panama, but sales tanked, falling to only 31,000 cars.

1955 Packard Patrician

1955 Packard Patrician

The revolutionary new model Nance hoped for was delayed until 1955, partially because of Packard’s merger with Studebaker. Packard stylist Richard A. Teague was called upon by Nance to design the 1955 line, and to Teague’s credit, the 1955 Packard was indeed a sensation when it appeared. Not only was the body completely updated and modernized, but the suspension also was totally new, with torsion bars front and rear, along with an electric control that kept the car level regardless of load or road conditions. Crowning this stunning new design was Packard’s brand new ultra-modern overhead-valve V8, displacing 352 cu in (5.8 l), replacing the old, heavy, cast-iron side-valve straight-eight that had been used for decades. In addition, Packard offered the entire host of power, comfort, and convenience features, such as power steering and brakes, electric window lifts, and air conditioning (even in the Caribbean convertible), a Packard exclusive at the time. Sales rebounded to 101,000 for 1955, although that was a very strong year across the industry.

As the 1955 models went into production, an old problem flared up. Back in 1941, Packard had outsourced its bodies to Briggs Manufacturing. In December 1953, Briggs was sold to Chrysler, who notified Packard that they would need to find a new body supplier after the 1954 model year ended. Packard then leased a building on Conner Avenue from Chrysler, and moved its body-making and final assembly there. The facility proved too small and caused endless tie-ups and quality problems. Packard would have fared better building the bodies in its old, but amply sized main facility on East Grand Boulevard. Bad quality control hurt the company’s image and caused sales to plummet for 1956, though the problems had largely been resolved by that point. Additionally, a “brain drain” of talent away from Packard was underway, most notably John Z. DeLorean.

1956 Packard Clipper

1956 Packard Clipper

For 1956, the Clipper became a separate make, with Clipper Custom and Deluxe models available. Now the Packard-Clipper business model was a mirror to Lincoln-Mercury. “Senior” Packards were built in four body styles, each with a unique model name. Patrician was used for the four-door top of the line sedans, Four Hundred for the hardtop coupes, and Caribbean for the convertible and vinyl-roof two-door hardtop. In the spring of 1956, the Executive was introduced. Coming in a four-door sedan and a two-door hardtop, the Executive was aimed at the buyer who wanted a luxury car but could not justify Packard’s pricing. It was an intermediate model using the Packard name and the Senior models’ front end, but using the Clipper platform and rear fenders. This was to some confusing and went against what James Nance had been attempting for several years to accomplish, the separation of the Clipper line from Packard. However, as late as the cars’ introduction to the market, was there was reasoning for in 1957 this car was to be continued. It then became a baseline Packard on the all-new 1957 Senior shell. Clippers would share bodies with Studebaker from 1957.

Despite the new 1955/56 design, Cadillac continued to lead the luxury market, followed by Lincoln, Packard, and Imperial. Reliability problems with the automatic transmission and all electrical accessories further eroded the public’s opinion of Packard. Sales were good for 1955 compared to 1954. The year was also an industry banner year. Packard’s sales slid in 1956 due to the fit and finish of the 1955 models, and mechanical issues relating to the new engineering features. These defects cost Packard millions in recalls and tarnished a newly won image just in its infancy. Along with Studebaker sales dragging Packard down, things looked more terminal than ever for SPC.

Packard Ultramatic transmission control pod

Packard Ultramatic transmission control pod

For 1956, Teague kept the basic 1955 design, and added more styling touches to the body such as then−fashionable three toning. Headlamps hooded in a more radical style in the front fenders and a slight shuffling of chrome distinguished the 1956 models. “Electronic Push-button Ultramatic,” which located transmission push buttons on a stalk on the steering column, proved trouble-prone, adding to the car’s negative reputation, possibly soon to become an orphan. Model series remained the same, but the V8 was now enlarged to 374 cu in (6.1 L) for Senior series, the largest in the industry. In the top-of-the-line Caribbean, that engine produced 310 hp (230 kW). Clippers continued to use the 352 engine. There were plans for an all−new 1957 line of Senior Packards based on the showcar Predictor. Clippers and Studebakers would also share many inner and outer body panels. (A private presentation of this 1957 new-car program was made to Wall Street’s investment bankers at the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel in New York in January of 1956.) These models were in many ways far advanced from what would be produced by any automaker at the time, save Chrysler, which would soon feel public wrath for its own poor quality issues after rushing its all−new 1957 lines into production. Nance was dismissed and moved to Ford as the head of the new Mercury-Edsel-Lincoln division. Although Nance tried everything, the company failed to secure funding for new retooling, forcing Packard to share Studebaker platforms and body designs. With no funding to retool for the advanced new models envisioned, SPC’s fate was sealed; the large Packard was effectively dead in an executive decision to kill “the car we could not afford to lose”. The last fully-Packard-designed vehicle, a Patrician four-door sedan, rolled off the Conner Avenue assembly line on June 25, 1956.

1957–1958

1958 Packard

1958 Packard

In 1957, no more Packards were built in Detroit and the Clipper disappeared as a separate brand name. Instead, a Studebaker President-based car bearing the Packard Clipper nameplate appeared on the market, but sales were slow. Available in just two body styles, Town Sedan (four-door sedan) and Country Sedan (four-door station wagon), they were powered by Studebaker’s 289 cu in (4.7 l) V8 with a McCulloch supercharger, delivering the same 275 hp (205 kW) as the 1956 Clipper Custom, although at higher revolutions. Borrowing design cues from the 1956 Clipper (visual in the grille and dash), with wheel covers, tail lamps, and dials from 1956 along with the Packard cormorant hood mascot and trunk chrome trim from 1955 senior Packards, the 1957 Packard Clipper was more than a badge-engineered Studebaker – but also far from a Patrician. Had the company been able to invest more money to finish the transformation and position the car under a senior line of “true Packards,” it might have been a successful Clipper. However, standing alone the cars sold in very limited numbers – and a number of Packard dealers dropped their franchises while customers stayed away fearful of buying a car that could soon be an orphaned make even with huge price discounts. With the market flooded by inexpensive cars, minor automakers struggled to sell vehicles at loss leader prices to keep up with Ford and GM.[40] Also, a general decline in demand for large cars heralded an industry switch to compact cars such as the Studebaker Lark.

Predictably, many Packard devotees were disappointed by the marque‘s perceived further loss of exclusivity and what they perceived as a reduction in quality. They joined competitors and media critics in christening the new models as ‘Packardbakers‘. The 1958 models were launched with no series name, simply as “Packard.” New body styles were introduced, a two-door hardtop joined the four-door sedan. A new premier model appeared with a sporting profile, the Packard Hawk was based on the Studebaker Golden Hawk and featured a new nose and a fake spare wheel molded in the trunk lid reminiscent of the concurrent Imperial. The 1958 Packards were amongst the first in the industry to be “facelifted” with plastic parts. The housing for the new dual headlights and the complete fins were fibreglass parts grafted on Studebaker bodies. Very little chrome was on the lower front clip. Designer Duncan McCrae managed to include the 1956 Clipper tail lights for one last time, this time in a fin, and under a canted fin, an wild – or to some bizarre – mixture. Added to the front of all but the Hawk were tacked on pods for dual headlights, in a desperate attempt to keep up with late-1950s styling cues. All Packards were given 14 in (36 cm) wheels to lower the profile. The public reaction was predictable and sales were almost nonexistent. The Studebaker factory was older than Packard’s Detroit plant, with higher production requirements, which added to dipping sales. A new compact car on which the company staked its survival, the Lark, was only a year away. They failed to sell in sufficient numbers to keep the marque afloat. Several makes were discontinued around this time. Not since the 1930s had so many makes disappeared: Packard, Edsel, Hudson, Nash, DeSoto, and Kaiser.

Concept Packards

1956 Packard Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum

1956 Packard Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum

During the 1950s, a number of “dream cars” were built by Packard in an attempt to keep the marque alive in the imaginations of the American car-buying public. Included in this category are the 1952 Pan American that led to the production Caribbean and the Panther (also known as Daytona), based on a 1954 platform. Shortly after the introduction of the Caribbean, Packard showed a prototype hardtop called the Balboa. It featured a reverse-slanted rear window that could be lowered for ventilation, a feature introduced in a production car by Mercury in 1957 and still in production in 1966. The Request was based on the 1955 Four Hundred hardtop, but featured a classic upright Packard fluted grille reminiscent of the prewar models. In addition, the 1957 engineering mule “Black Bess” was built to test new features for a future car. This car had a resemblance to the 1958 Edsel. It featured Packard’s return to a vertical grill. This grill was very narrow with the familiar ox-yoke shape that was characteristic for Packard, and with front fenders with dual headlights resembling Chrysler products from that era. The engineering mule Black Bess was destroyed by the company shortly after the Packard plant was shuttered. Of the 10 Requests built, only four were sold off the showroom floor. Richard A. Teague also designed the last Packard show car, the Predictor. This hardtop coupe’s design followed the lines of the planned 1957 cars. It had many unusual features, among them a roof section that opened either by opening a door or activating a switch, well ahead of later T-tops. The car had seats that rotated out, allowing the passenger easy access, a feature later used on some Chrysler and GM products. The Predictor also had the opera windows, or portholes, found on concurrent Thunderbirds. Other novel ideas were overhead switches—these were in the production Avanti—and a dash design that followed the hood profile, centering dials in the center console area. This feature has only recently been used on production cars. The Predictor survives and is on display at the Studebaker National Museum section of the Center for History in South Bend, Indiana.

Astral

One very unusual prototype, the Studebaker-Packard Astral, was made in 1957 and first unveiled at the South Bend Art Centre on January 12, 1958, and then at the March 1958 Geneva Motor Show. It had a single gyroscopic balanced wheel and the publicity data suggested it could be nuclear powered or have what the designers described as an ionic engine. No working prototype was ever made, nor was it likely that one was ever intended.

The Astral was designed by Edward E Herrmann, Studebaker-Packards director of interior design, as a project to give his team experience in working with glass-reinforced plastic. It was put on show at various Studebaker dealerships before being put into storage. Rediscovered 30 years later, the car was restored and put on display by the Studebaker museum.

The end

Studebaker-Packard pulled the Packard nameplate from the marketplace in 1959. It kept its name until 1962 when “Packard” was dropped off the corporation’s name at a time when it was introducing the all new Avanti, and a less anachronistic image was being sought, thus finishing the story of the great American Packard marque. Ironically, it was considered that the Packard name might be used for the new fiberglass sports car, as well as Pierce-Arrow, the make Studebaker controlled in the late 1920s and early 1930s.

In the late 1950s, Studebaker-Packard was approached by enthusiasts to rebadge the French car maker Facel-Vega‘s Excellence suicide-door, four-door hardtop as a ‘Packard’ for sale in North America, using stock Packard V8s, and identifying trim including red hexagonal wheel covers, cormorant hood ornament, and classic vertical ox-yoke grille. The proposition was rejected when Daimler-Benz threatened to pull out of its 1957 marketing and distribution agreement, which would have cost Studebaker-Packard more in revenue than they could have made from the badge-engineered Packard. Daimler-Benz had little of its own dealer network at the time and used this agreement to enter and become more established in the American market through SPC’s dealer network, and felt this car was a threat to their models. By acquiescing, SPC did themselves no favors and may have accelerated their exit from automobiles, and Mercedes-Benz protecting their own turf, helped ensure their future.

The revival[edit]

In the 1990s, Roy Gullickson revived the Packard nameplate by buying the trademark and building a prototype Packard Twelve for the 1999 model year. His goal was to produce 2,000 of them per year, but lack of investment funds stalled that plan indefinitely and the Twelve was sold at an auto auction in Plymouth, MI, in July 2014.

Packard automobile engines

Packard’s engineering staff designed and built excellent, reliable engines. Packard offered a 12-cylinder engine—the “Twin Six”—as well as a low-compression straight-eight, but never a 16-cylinder engine. After WWII, Packard continued with their successful straight-eight-cylinder flathead engines. While as fast as the new GM and Chrysler OHV V8s, they were perceived as obsolete by buyers. By waiting until 1955, Packard was almost the last U.S. automaker to introduce a high-compression V8 engine. The design was physically large and entirely conventional, copying many of the first-generation Cadillac, Buick, Oldsmobile, Pontiac, and Studebaker Kettering features. It was produced in 320 cu in (5.2 L) and 352 cu in (5.8 L) displacements. The Caribbean version had two four-barrel carburetors and produced 275 hp (205 kW). For 1956, a 374 cu in (6.1 L) version was used in the senior cars and the Caribbean two four-barrels produced 305 hp (227 kW).

In-house designed and built, their Ultramatic automatic transmission featured a lockup torque converter with two speeds. The early Ultramatics normally operated only in “high” with “low” having to be selected manually. Beginning with late 1954, the transmission could be set to operate only in “high” or to start in “low” and automatically shift into “high”. Packard’s last major development was the Bill Allison-invented Torsion-Level suspension, an electronically controlled four-wheel torsion-bar suspension that balanced the car’s height front to rear and side to side, having electric motors to compensate each spring independently. Contemporary American competitors had serious difficulties with this suspension concept, trying to accomplish the same with air-bag springs before dropping the idea.

Packard also made large aeronautical and marine engines. Chief engineer Jesse G. Vincent developed a V12 airplane engine called the “Liberty engine” that was used widely in entente air corps during World War I. Packard-powered boats and airplanes set several records during the 1920s. For Packard’s production of military and navy engines, see the Merlin engine and PT boats which contributed to the Allied victory in World War II. Packard also developed a jet-propulsion engine for the US Air Force, one of the reasons for the Curtiss-Wright take-over in 1956, as they wanted to sell their own jet.

Packard aircraft engines

During the first World War, Packard played a key role both in the design and the production of the Liberty L-12 engine.

In the interbellum, Packard built one of the world’s first diesel aviation engines, the 225-hp DR-980 radial. It powered the Stinson SM-8D, among others. It also powered a Bellanca CH-300 on a record endurance flight of over 84 hours, a record that stood for more than 50 years.

Packard automobile models

1907 Packard – The New York Times, November 6, 1907

1927 Packard magazine ad

  • Packard single-cylinder models:
  • 1899 Packard Model A Runabout, Wagen Nr. 1 (Werkbild, Anfang November 1899)
    • Packard Model A (1899–1900)
    • Packard Model B (1900)
    • Packard Model C (1901)
    • Packard Model E (1901)
    • Packard Model F (1901–1903)
    • Packard Model M (1904)
  • Packard six-cylinder models:
    • Packard Dominant Six (1912–1915)
    • Packard Single Six (1921–1924)
    • Packard Six (1925–1929)
    • Packard One-Ten

      1942 Packard Model 110 convertible

      1942 Packard Model 110 convertible

      The Packard One-Ten (also One Ten and 110) was a range of six-cylinder automobiles produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan during the 1940 and 1941 model years. The One-Ten model designation replaced the Packard Six model name.

      Packard reintroduced a line of six-cylinder cars in 1937 after a ten-year absence as a response to the economic depression and ongoing recovery cycle in the United States. As an independent automaker, Packard could not look to other internal divisions to support its base of luxury models, so the inclusion of the Six, and the later 110 models, was necessary to aid in supporting the firm’s bottom line until better times returned.

      Critics of the Packard Six and One-Ten models have long maintained that the cars hurt Packard’s reputation of being America’s premier luxury marque. Still, the reintroduction of the Six couldn’t have come at a better time for the automaker, just prior to the nation’s 1938 economic depression. By offering the less expensive Packard, the company was able to attract buyers who would otherwise be unable to purchase the more expensive Packard models.

      Built on a shorter wheelbase than the senior Packards, the One-Ten was introduced in August 1939. The One-Ten was available in a broad range of Body styles, including both two and four-door sedans, station wagonand convertible. Total output for the 1940 model year was 62,300 units.

      Following its successful first year, the 1941 One-Ten model range was expanded, and a second trim level, the Deluxe was added. Packard also added a taxi line within the One-Ten model range. Options for the One-Ten included heater, radio, spotlight, and despite its low-line status, air conditioning.

      For 1942, Packard made a decision to retain numerical designated models within its senior line and the One-Ten reverted to being called Packard Six.

    • Packard 110
    • Packard 115 (1937)
    • Packard Six (1937–1949)
  • Packard Eight
    • Packard Single Eight & Eight (1924-)
    • Packard Custom Eight
    • Packard Light Eight

      1932 Packard Light Eight Model 900 4-door sedan

      Packard Light Eight Model 900 4-door sedan (1932)

      The Packard Light Eight (series 900) was an automobile model produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan only during model year 1932. The Light Eight was planned as a new entry model. It competed in the upper middle-class with makes like LaSalle, the smaller Buicks and Chryslers, and the top-of-the offerings from Studebaker, Hudson, and Nash. The marketing objective was to add a new market segment for Packard during the depression.

      Packard did not use yearly model changes in these years. A new series appeared when management felt that there were enough running changes made. Therefore, the Light Eight was introduced during January 1932, together with the new V-12 (called “Twin Six” in its first year to honor the pioneer Packard model built from 1915 to 1923). Standard Eights and Super Eights followed in June 1932.

      Technical

      Construction of the Light Eight followed the Packard tradition. It had a heavy frame with X-bracing, 8-inch (203 mm) deep side members, and the usual rear-wheel drive. Wheelbase was 127.75 inches (3,245 mm). Power came from a 320 cu in (5.2 L) straight eight engine with a compression ratio of 6:0, delivering 110 hp (82 kW; 112 PS). It had a vacuum-plate clutch and an angle set hypoid differential. Battery and toolboxes were mounted on the fenders. Full instrumentation was used.

      The car was distinguished by a grille that had the traditional ox-yoke shape, but also with a then fashionable “shovel” nose. Closed Light Eights had a quarter window layout that was not shared by other Packards.

      The Light Eight used the same engine as the Standard Eight, but was lighter – 4,115 lb (1,867 kg) for the sedan vs. 4,570 lb (2,073 kg) for the model 901 Standard Eight sedan. It was also a good performer for its day.

      Body styles

      The Light Eight series 900 was available in four body styles:

      Style # 553 4-door, 5-passenger Sedan
      Style # 558 2-door, 2/4-passenger Stationary (rumble seat) Coupe
      Style # 559 2-door, 2/4-passenger (rumble seat) Roadster Coupe
      Style # 563 2-door, 5-passenger Sedan Coupe (sometimes referred as a “Victoria” Coupe)

      Prices and options

      A Light Eight 4-door, 5-passenger Sedan was priced at US$1,750.00, compared to $2,485 for a similar Standard Eight Sedan. The three other Light Eight body styles cost $1,795.00 each. Packard managed to sell 6,785 units of its new model. In comparison, 7,669 units of the Standard Eight were sold during the shorter model run, from 23 June 1932, until 5 January 1933. The automaker had lower profits from the Light Eight compared with the Standard Eight.

      Options for the Light Eight included Dual sided or rear-mounted spare wheels, sidemount cover(s), cigar lighter, a right-hand tail-light, luggage rack, full rear bumper, and fender park lights, the latter was priced at $65.00.

      Market position

      The Light Eight was intended as Packard’s price leader at the entry level of the luxury car market. It was attractive to buyers, but it failed its main reason for existence, which was to lure away buyers from its rivals. Instead, it hurt sales of Packard’s volume line, the Standard Eight. Amidst the Great Depression, many prospects for a Standard Eight ended buying a Light Eight. Although it offered not as much luxury, it had many features found in Packard’s bigger model. It was powered by the same 110 hp (82 kW) engine as the Standard Eight; it had a wheelbase that was only 1.75-inch (44 mm) shorter – and its lower weight brought more performance. The Light Eight included Packard prestige at a much lower price.

      Packard learned its lesson quickly. There was no Light Eight for its 10th series (1933) line. It renamed the Standard Eight as simply the Eight and integrated a four-model subseries that was patterned after the Light Eight. Although the shovel nose was gone, the quarter window treatment remained, and the differential that was introduced with the Light Eight was now found in all Eights. This 1001 series was no longer available at low prices: they started at $2,150 for the sedan and went up to $2,250 for the roadster.

      The Light Eight brought the experience to Packard to build and market an upper middle-class model. In this sense, it is the predecessor for the automaker’s second try into this market segment, the Packard One-Twenty, that was introduced in 1935.

      Sources

      1. Jump up^ “1932 Packard Light Eight Data Book”. Oldcarbrochures.com. pp. 44–45. Retrieved 2012-05-24.
      2. Jump up^ “1932 Packard Light Eight Data Book”. Oldcarbrochures.com. pp. 46–47. Retrieved 2012-05-24.
      • Kimes, Beverly Rae, editor: Packard: A History of the Motor Car and the Company. Automobile Quarterly Publications, ISBN 0-915038-11-0
      • Kimes, Beverly R. (editor), Clark, Henry A.: The Standard Catalog of American Cars 1805–1945. Krause Publications (1985), ISBN 0-87341-045-9

      External links

    • Packard Light Eight
    • Packard One-Twenty

      The Packard One-Twenty (also One Twenty and 120) was an automobile produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan from 1935 to 1937 and from 1939 through the 1941 model years. The One-Twenty model designation was replaced by the Packard Eight model name during model years 1938 and 1942.

      The One-Twenty is an important car in Packard’s history because it signified the first time that Packard entered into the highly competitive mid-priced eight-cylinder car market. Packard enthusiasts view the production of the One-Twenty and the Six/One-Ten modelsas the start of Packard losing its hold on the market as the premier American luxury automotive brand.

      The introduction of the One-Twenty (and later the Six/One-Ten models) was a necessary move to keep Packard in business during the final years of the Great Depression. The reason the company decided to forgo the development of a companion brand name to sell the less expensive models may have been linked to its single production line capability at its Grand Avenue manufacturing plant as much as to the expense of launching a new brand of automobile. By making the One-Twenty a Packard, the car could be brought to market quickly, and would afford buyers the cachet of owning a Packard.

      The Safe-T-Flex suspension

      This car introduced the independent front suspension to the Packard line. Its so-called “Safe-T-Flex” suspension was an unequal upper and lower A-arm type with the largest possible lower A-arm composed of two different arms bolted together at a ninety-degree angle.

      The support arm was a heavy steel forging reaching a few degrees forward of lateral from the front wheel support to as close to the centerline of the car as is practicable. An integral pad socketed the helical spring, whose upper end reached a high frame cross-beam. A tubular, hence lighter, steel torque arm was bolted to the support arm somewhat inboard of the wheel to permit a sufficient steering arc. It reached the frame nearly at the dashboard with a spherical rubber bearing. The upper A-arm was conventionally welded and oriented parallel to the lower one. Between it and the frame was an old-fashioned horizontal shock absorber whose two cylinders were side by side.

      The support arm carried all the load; the torque arm carried the accelerating and decelerating torque; the upper A-arm controlled the camber. Advantages claimed for the system included superior maintenance of wheel alignment from the wide spread of the lower A-arm, a permanent fixing of the caster angle, and an increased percentage of the braking force transmitted to the frame through the torque arm.

      1935–1937

      1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 998 Business Coupé

      1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 998 Business Coupé

      1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 997 Convertible Sedan

      1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 997 Convertible Sedan

      1937 Fifteenth Series Eight 120-C 1099 Convertible Coupé

      1937 Fifteenth Series Eight 120-C 1099 Convertible Coupé

      In its introduction year, the Packard One-Twenty was available in a broad array of body styles including two and four-door sedans, convertible and Club Coupe. The One-Twenty, weighing in at 3,688 lb (1,673 kg), was powered by Packard’s aluminum-head L-head inline eight producing 110 bhp (82 kW) at 3850 rpm. Prices ranged from $980 for the three-passenger business coupe to $1,095 for the Touring Sedan. Introduced in January 1935, the car was an immediate success with consumers, with Packard producing 24,995 One-Twentys, compared to 7,000 of all other type Packards for the year.

      For 1936 Packard increased the displacement on the L-head eight, increasing its output to 120 bhp (89 kW), making the car capable of reaching a top speed of 85 mph (137 km/h). The One-Twenty added a convertible four-door-sedan model which was the most expensive model in the range priced at $1,395. A total 55,042 units rolled off the line in 1936, the highest production that the One-Twenty would reach.

      In 1937, the One-Twenty went up-market as the company introduced the Packard Six, the first six-cylinder Packard in ten years. For 1937, the One-Twenty broadened its model range and was now available in “C” and “CD” trim levels. The line also added a wood-bodied station wagon, Touring Sedan and limousine built on a 138 in (3,500 mm) wheelbase and priced under $2,000. Introduced in September 1936, 50,100 units were produced during series production.

      For 1938, the One-Twenty name was dropped and its model folded into the Packard Eight model range, bringing the model name into parity with the Packard Six.

      1939–1941

      Returning to the Packard model range, the One-Twenty continued to be offered in a full range of body styles from coupe to Touring Limousine, with prices for the model range between $1,099 and $1,856. New for the year was introduction of column shifting, which did away with the floor shifter. Introduced in September 1938, a total of 17,647 units were built during the recession year which saw all automotive production the 1937 model year.

      In 1939, the company introduced a fifth, transverse shock absorber and made column shift (known as Handishift) available on the 120. It also offered Packard’s Unimesh four-speed synchromesh transmission,  the same as in the Twelve (and already standard on the Eight),  as well as the new fourth-gear Econo-Drive overdrive, claimed to reduce engine speed 27.8%, and able to be engaged at any speed over 30 mph (48 km/h).

      The series name One-Twenty officially became hyphenated for model year 1940. Again, the One-Twenty came in a full array of body styles, including a semi-custom convertible Victoria by Howard “Dutch” Darrin. Introduced in August 1939, total model year output was 28,138 units.

      In its final year as a model, the One-Twenty lost a number of body styles to the expanded One-Ten line of cars. The One-Twenty was available in business coupé, club coupe, two-door sedan, four-door sedan, convertible coupe, convertible sedan, and two station wagon styles. Production sank to 17,100 units.

      For 1942, the One-Ten and One-Twenty were dropped as model names and their models folded into the Packard Six and Packard Eight lines. In its seven years in the Packard line-up, the One-Twenty saw a total production of 175,027 units.

      Notable vehicles

      On August 29, 1935, a Packard One-Twenty convertible driven by the Belgian king Leopold III crashed in Küssnacht, Switzerland, killing his wife Astrid of Sweden, Queen of the Belgians.

      Image Gallery

      References

      1. ^ Jump up to:a b c “1936 Packard 120 Owner’s Manual” (pdf). packardinfo.com. December 1935. pp. 37–39. Retrieved 22 August 2015.
      2. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising Retrieved 12 September 2013
      3. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising Retrieved 12 September 2013
      4. Jump up^ “Directory Index: Packard/1937 Packard/1937_ Packard_120_Brochure”. Oldcarbrochures.com. Retrieved 2012-06-01.
      5. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
      6. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising; Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
      7. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
      8. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising; Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
      9. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising, Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
      10. Jump up^ http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,748959,00.html
      • Kimes, Beverly R., Editor. Clark, Henry A. (1996). The Standard Catalog of American Cars 1805–1945. Kraus Publications. ISBN 0-87341-428-4.
      • Owner’s Information (manual) 1936 Packard 120
    • Packard 120 (1935–1942)
    • Packard 160
    • Packard 180
    • Packard Super Eight
  • Postwar Packards (including Clipper)
    • Packard 400, see Packard Four Hundred
    • Packard Caribbean

      The Packard Caribbean was a personal luxury car produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan, during model years 1953 through 1956. Some of the Caribbean’s styling was derived from the Pan American Packard show car of the previous year. It was produced only as a convertible from 1953 to 1955, but a hardtop model was added in its final year of 1956.

      Packard Caribbean
      1954 Packard Caribbean

      1954 Packard Caribbean
      Overview
      Production 1953-1956
      Body and chassis
      Body style 2-door convertible
      2-door hardtop
      Powertrain
      Engine 327CID 4-bbl. L-head “Thunderbolt” 180 hp 8-cylinder (1953)
      352CID Dual 4-bbl. 275 hp V8 (1955)
      374CID Dual 4-bbl. 310 hp V8 (1956)
      Dimensions
      Wheelbase 127 in (3,226 mm)
      Length 218.5 in (5,550 mm)
      Width 78 in (1,981 mm)
      Chronology
      Predecessor Packard Super Eight

      1953

      1953 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      1953 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      Introduced as part of the Packard Cavalier model range, the 1953 Caribbean was perhaps Packard’s most easily identified car because of its full cutout rear wheel housing and side trim, limited to a chrome band outline that stretched the entire length of the car. The band also helped to further delineate the car’s wheel openings. A steel continental spare tire was also standard. The hood featured a broad, low leaded-in hood scoop. Bodies for the Caribbean were modified by Mitchell-Bentley Corporation of Ionia, Michigan. Available “advertised” colors for the car were limited to Polaris Blue, Gulf Green Metallic, Maroon Metallic or Sahara Sand. However, a mere handful of special-ordered cars were built in Ivory or Black.

      Interiors of the Caribbean were richly upholstered in leather. Most Caribbeans were also generously optioned, although the Ultramatic transmission and power windows were optional cost items on the first year model.

      At total of 750 Caribbeans were built for the first model year, and these cars are highly sought after as collectible cars in the current collectible automobile market. Restored cars regularly sell in the six-figure ranges.

      1954

      1954 Packard Caribbean 2631

      1954 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      Beginning in 1954 the Caribbean was elevated to senior Packard status. The Caribbean continued to have its own unique styling features, however the full rear-wheel cut-outs were eliminated and the use of chrome/stainless trim became more liberal, and allowed for two-tone paint combinations. A four-way power seat was available. Like the Patrician, the Caribbean also gained heavier “finned” headlight housings, one of the visual cues applied to help differentiate the senior Packards from their lower priced brethren. The 359-cubic-inch (5,880 cc) straight eight senior engine was used in this final incarnation of Packard’s straight eight engine. A total of only 400 Caribbeans were produced for the model year, making 1954 the rarest year for the Caribbean.

      1955

      1955 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      1955 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      Model year 1955 saw the Caribbean line, now with V8 engine, fully adopt the Senior Packard line styling; the car was also available in two or three-tone paint patterns. Designer Richard Teague succeeded in restyling the old Packard Senior body into a sensational, modern-looking design. The single hood scoop was split into two units. The car also received Packard’s torsion level suspension. Production for 1955 stood at 500 units.

      1956

      1956 Packard Caribbean Convertible 5588

      1956 Packard Caribbean Convertible

      For 1956, the Caribbean was broken out into its own luxury series, and gained a hardtop model. Trim differences between the 1955 and 1956 cars were slight. Grille textures changed, and matched the ones used on concurrent Patricians, and the rear treatment, featuring Packard’s cathedral style taillights also continued. The headlights also received slightly more exaggerated hoods. Total model year production equaled 263 hardtops and 276 convertibles. The model was discontinued when Packard production ended in Detroit.

      1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop

      1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop

      References

      1. Jump up^ Flory, Jr., J. “Kelly” (2008). American Cars, 1946-1959 Every Model Every Year. McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers. ISBN 978-0-7864-3229-5.
      2. Jump up^ “Directory Index: Packard/1956 Packard/1956_Packard_Data_Book”. Oldcarbrochures.com. Retrieved 2012-06-01.
      3. Jump up^ “Directory Index: Packard/1955_Packard/1955_Packard_Owners_Manual”. Oldcarbrochures.com. Retrieved 2012-06-01.
      4. Jump up^ Gunnell, John A. (ed.). Standard Catalog of American Cars 1946-1975. krause publications. ISBN 0-87341-027-0.
      5. Jump up^ “Directory Index: Packard/1955_Packard/1955_Packard_Torsion_Ride_Folder”. Oldcarbrochures.com. Retrieved 2012-06-01.

      Sources

      • Gunnell, John, Editor (1987). The Standard Catalog of American Cars 1946-1975. Kraus Publications. ISBN 0-87341-096-3.
        George, Vance- The Packard Club 53-54 Caribbean Roster Keeper
    • Packard Caribbean
    • Packard Cavalier

      Not to be confused with Chevrolet Cavalier.

      1953 Packard Cavalier Touring Sedan model 2602-2672 in Carolina Cream (26th series)

      1953 Packard Cavalier Touring Sedan model 2602-2672 in Carolina Cream (26th series)

      The Packard Cavalier is an automobile produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan during 1953 and 1954. Produced only as a sedan, the Cavalier took the place of the Packard 300 model which was fielded in 1951 and 1952 as Packard’s mid-range priced vehicle.

      The 1953 Cavalier was easily identified from other Packards by its unique chrome side spear trim.

      Packard also created a Cavalier sub-series under which three other Packard models, marketed under various names were grouped:

      A convertible model, using Cavalier trim, was offered during the 1953 model year and was priced in a more affordable price range than the Caribbean.

      For 1954, the Cavalier was again offered as a four-door sedan only, but the range also lost its sub series, and the Caribbean was moved into the senior Packard line where it remained until Packard transferred manufacturing to South Bend in 1956.

      For the 1955 model year, the Cavalier name was retired and the line was absorbed into the Packard Clipper Custom series.

      References

      • Gunnell, John, Editor (1987). The Standard Catalog of American Cars 1946-1975. Kraus Publications. ISBN 0-87341-096-3.
    • Packard Cavalier
    • Packard Clipper

      Packard Clipper
      Clipper (1956 only)
      1955 Packard Clipper Custom Touring Sedan Modell 5562 spätere Ausführung mit gebogenem vorderen Zierstab.

      1955 Packard Clipper Custom 4-door Sedan
      Overview
      Production 1941 to 1942
      1946 to 1947
      1953 to 1955
      1956 (Clipper marque)
      1957

      The Packard Clipper is an automobile which was built by the Packard Motor Car Company (and by the later Studebaker-Packard Corporation) for models years 1941 to 1942, 1946 to 1947 and 1953 to 1957. For 1956 only, Clipper was classified as a stand-alone marque.

      The Clipper was introduced in April, 1941, as a mid-model year entry. It was available only as a four-door sedan.

      The Clipper name was reintroduced in 1953 for the automaker’s lowest-priced lineup. By 1955, the Clipper models were seen as diluting Packard’s marketing as a luxury automobile marque.

      For only the 1956 model year, the Clipper became a stand-alone make of automobile produced by the Studebaker-Packard Corporation. The Clipper lineup was aimed at the middle-price field of American automobiles that included Dodge, Oldsmobile, and Mercury. Following the closure of Packard’s Detroit, Michigan factory in 1956, the Clipper marque was discontinued, although the Clipper name was applied to 1957 Packards that were built at Studebaker’s South Bend, Indiana factory.

      1941–1947

      1947 Packard Clipper Super Touring Sedan Modell 2103-1672 (1946) oder 2103-2172 (1947).

      1947 Packard Clipper Sedan

      By the end of the 1930s, Packard president Max M. Gilman realized that his best efforts to improve profitability during the last lean decade had not been enough. The Packard One-Twenty had arrived in 1935 and saved the company from immediate demise; the One-Ten had followed, achieving even higher volume. But despite a strong performance in revival year 1937, Packard sales had plummeted as the depression returned in 1938, and the 76,000 sales for the calendar year 1939 were hardly past the break-even point. To be precise, they netted the company a scant half million dollars. This precarious financial state combined with the new model developments among Packard’s rivals meant that Gilman needed something radically new, and that he needed it in a hurry if he wanted to save the company.

      Introduced a just eight months before the attack on Pearl Harbor, Packard’s hopes for the future rode on a new car design. The Packard Clipper represented a break from traditional styling and embodied an abrupt change in construction techniques. However, World War II intervened. It made the investment to produce one of the only all-new 1941 American cars impossible to realize in a normal marketplace.

      Initial reception

      The Clipper’s market timing could not have been worse. After only 16,600 of the 1941 models were made, and a few thousand 1942s, Detroit stopped building civilian automobiles to concentrate on defense production. By the time cars began rolling off the lines again in late 1945, the still sleek Clipper’s impact had been diminished by four years of war. The bright promise of its debut was limited by late introduction; what should have been its solid sophomore year was weakened by World War II. Its third and fourth years were postponed until 1946–47. Though Packard designer John Reinhart and other Company insiders wanted to retain and “sweeten (in Reinhart’s word)” the Clipper’s svelte lines, Packard management felt pressured by new postwar designs throughout the industry, introducing the mixed review “bathtub” or “pregnant elephant” 1948–50 Packards.

      There were only two other auto makers that introduced all-new 1941 models which were stopped short by the American entry into World War II and thus rendered obsolete before their time. Besides Packard, Ford brought out a much changed design for the 1941 model year — the restyled Ford and its Mercury clone. Nash also produced all-new 1941 models, using monocoque “unitized” construction for the first time. General Motors redesigned for 1942, arguably a piece of bad timing even worse than Packard’s, but the 1942s were so relatively few in number that they still looked reasonably new when GM resumed automotive production in 1946. The Ford/Mercury comparison is not apt either, primarily because these were quite different cars from Packards, with no pretence of luxury. Nor did their design history mirror the Clipper’s. The 1941 Fords and Mercurys were evolutionary developments, clearly related to the 1940s they replaced. The Clipper was such a dramatic break with previous Packard design as to preclude comparisons.

      After the war, while Packard opted to improve the Clipper, Ford chose a total restyle for Ford and Mercury in 1949. And, while the bulbous 1941–48 Fords, Mercurys and Nashes were replaced by superior modern designs, the elegant Clipper was replaced by a bulbous 1948 upgrade that, while well received in its initial year, aged quickly in comparison with the new models from the Big 3 and Nash. It is not entirely coincidental that a 1949 Mercury Eight which had cost $2,000 new was still worth $430 five years later, while a 1949 Packard Eight which had cost $2,200 new was worth only $375. Motor Trend’s Tom McCahill, who had raved about the Packard Clipper, called the 1948 Packard “a goat.”

      The Clipper’s timing was unfortunate. The state of the world being beyond Packard’s control, Clipper production came to a halt February 9, 1942, just as it was hitting its stride — just as Clipper styling had spread through the entire Packard model lineup.

      Style identity

      A full envelope body of genuinely modern mien was a long time coming at the Packard Motor Car Company. Cadillac was wearing pontoon fenders and flowing lines by 1934 and had adopted all-steel bodies by 1935. In 1936, Lincoln announced the Zephyr, with an all steel unit-body and a shape so advanced that derivations of it were still in production twelve years later. By comparison, Packard adhered to tradition if crisp, conservative styling. Its main acknowledgement of new-era styling was the skirted fender which appeared in 1933. Packard, like Lincoln and Cadillac, had survived the Depression by building medium-priced cars: the One Twenty, Zephyr and LaSalle, respectively. But unlike its rivals, Packard styling had remained arch-traditional. Unlike Lincoln, Packard followed its medium-priced One-Twenty with an almost-low-priced car, the Six (later briefly known as the One Ten). Unlike Cadillac, Packard refused to market its cheaper models by a different name and remained wedded to them long after prosperity had returned. By 1941, the year the Clipper debuted, the cheapest Cadillac cost $1,445; the cheapest Packard sold for only $927.

      Arguably its conservative design philosophy had stood Packard well in the years leading up to the Clipper. The company was able to advertise—and sold quite a few Packards with—styling continuity from year to year. There was a family resemblance between a 1939, say, and a 1932. In 1939 comparison of its One Twenty with the LaSalle, the company declared that: “Packard has style identity…Packard styling is consistent..But look at the 1938 LaSalle! About the only similarity is in the name, and who can be sure that a sudden fanciful style change won’t make the 1939 a style orphan?”

      Mercedes-Benz and Rolls-Royce survived for years with very expensive obsolete designs. Packard also survived with limited styling change for at least eight or nine years up through 1940. What’s more, Packard hallmarks were very good ones: the chiseled frontispiece; the grille recalling classic Greek architecture; the ox-yoke radiator/bonnet shape that harked back to the noble Model L of 1904. What’s more, the cormorant mascot, red hexagon hubs and arrowhead side-spear were a combination at least as recognizable and timeless as the stand-up hood ornament and meshwork grille of Mercedes-Benz. Together, these consistent hallmarks unmistakably said “Packard” to school children and bankers alike and had been the adornments of the chosen transport of moneyed America since Packard’s Boss of the Road Six and Twin Six of the Teens and early Twenties.

      To create a modern envelope body while retaining those famous hallmarks was no small undertaking. It is still one of the chief accomplishments of automotive industrial design that the people who created the Packard Clipper were able to do so flawlessly. Advertising invited America to “Skipper the Clipper” in 1941. It was showing the country an obviously brand-new, up-to-date, in Packard’s words, “Windstream” or “Speed-Stream” automobile, yet one that was undeniably a Packard. Though it did not owe a curve or contour to any previous model, the milestone 1941 Clipper carried the same inimitable radiator and hood shape, the same arrowheads and red hexes, the same long hood and close-coupled profile of great Packards of the past. The smooth styling transition was a stroke of genius. When the Clipper debuted in late spring, 1941, many thought it more successfully avant garde than the 1936–37 Cord 810/812, more offhandedly elegant than Lincoln’s Zephyr, which many wags called a “Ford and a half.”

      Faced with the same conundrum of appearing modern, an envelope body at odds with a mandatory trademark, a vertical radiator grille, Rolls-Royce could do little better in autumn, 1955 than offer a razor-edged 1941 Packard Clipper, albeit with a curved, one-piece winshield, as their new Silver Cloud and concurrent Bentley S-series.

      Design

      Writing in The Classic Car and The Packard Cormorant, Joel Prescott published an account of the Clipper design which considerably revised the picture offered by George Hamlin and Dwight Heinmuller in Packard: A History of the Motor Car and The Company, published by Automotive Quarterly. The Cormorant has also published excerpts of James A. Ward’s book on the decline of the Packard Motor Car Company. The testimony of such designers as Howard Darrin, John Reinhart, William Reithard and Alex Tremulis is on the record.

      Prior to World War II, Packard, like most auto companies at the time, did not have a styling department. It was Harley Earl’s formidable Art & Colour Section at General Motors that convinced the industry of the importance of styling. But even Earl’s efforts did not force rivals to add design departments until after the war. A handful of outside consultants, like Raymond Loewy at Studebaker, occasionally sold their designs to American producers. Sometimes the designs even reached production without drastic changes by the body engineers, who at that point largely controlled the shape of cars. One such design consultant was a Californian named Howard “Dutch” Darrin, whose involvement in the Clipper occurred because Packard was his favourite American make.

      After returning to America in 1937 following a successful career as a Paris coachbuilder, Darrin looked around for chassis on which to practice his automotive art. He said, “I concentrated on Packards knowing that by lowering the radiator I could make a very beautiful custom-bodied Packard with little change in its basic structure.” The result was a long skein of dramatic Packard-Darrins, which were actually catalogued be the company at one point and which led to Darrin’s role in the Clipper. “Around 1940, Packard called and asked if I’d design a new standard line car for them. The hitch was that I had only ten days to do so, Chief stylist Ed Macauley (actually vice-president for design) would be on the coast for that amount of time, and if I didn’t have anything before he left, it would be a lost cause. The company offered me a thousand dollars a day if I could meet the deadline.”

      Confident in his ability to put a thousand a day to good use, Darrin said he thought he “could establish enough lines for a full- and quarter-scale model.” Later he said that to meet the deadline, he “slept several nights on a drafting table”, yet Packard never paid him.

      Kaiser-Frazer stylist Bob Robillard admitted that Darrin had held onto his claim as originator of the Clipper almost from the start. He still has copies of a 1946 Darrin paper delivered before the Society of Automotive Engineers, “Does Styling Control the Design of Cars?” In it Darrin states that he widened the Clipper body because the continuous fender-line, which comes right through the door past the A-pillar, required more width for the proper hinging of the door, “the net result being a wider and more roomy car.” Reithard disagrees. Before Darrin arrived, he remembered, “the parameters for track, wheelbase and overall length had been established. Other than that we had very little to go on except some very rough sketches and hand-waving from Darrin.”

      But a quarter century later in Automobile Quarterly, Darrin was still repeating his 1946 claims, which were not challenged at the time. As Darrin stated: “Packard introduced the Clipper with a series of ads entitled, ‘A Star is Born'”, which he considered inaccurate. “The best compliment they paid me was stating that ‘three international designers’ combined to create the Clipper.” Packard was evidently referring to Darrin. George Walker (another outside consultant) and Briggs, all of whom had contributed to the design. But Darrin typically had his own interpretation: “You might construe that to mean that I was the equal of three designers.”

      While Darrin held himself the central design figure and the original design “called for a sweeping frond fender-line that carried right through the doors to the rise of the rear fender, similar to a custom Clipper I built later for Errol Flynn. However, Packard shortened the sweep to fade away at mid-door. This was done as a hedge because no one knew if the through-fender-line would sell.” He said Packard Styling also “vandalized the design by throwing on huge gobs of clay along the wheelbase” creating a flare to the lower part of the doors to hide the running boards they added for the same reason. Thus by Darrin’s own admission, the Clipper that appeared in production was not entirely his work. Few designers besides Darrin believed this splendid car was the product of ten days’ work.

      At the time Packard contacted Darrin about designing a production car in the theme of his limited-production Victorias, the Company was, according to Darrin, “….so afraid of GM they couldn’t see straight.” GM’s new C bodies, introduced midway through the 1940 model year, made Packard’s traditional bodies, only facelifted since their 1938 introduction, look dated. Packard had, as Darrin said, “….the best chassis in the industry.” The upper echelon cars looked more modern than Packard’s traditional 1941 bodies.

      The Clipper changed that. The only thing hindering the Clipper’s ascendency was War II, and after the war, the sheet steel shortages and strikes at vendors that plagued all independents. After the war, for example, Chrysler was held up for weeks just by a strike at the supplier of their door locks. Being a holding company, GM was better to able to weather this situation.

      Perhaps the best summation of the Clipper’s design comes from Joel Prescott: “The truth may well be that the Clipper should be remembered as automotive history’s most successful committee design, because assigning the genius of its beautiful lines exclusively to one particular designer cannot now be done with any degree of certainty.” And as it turned out, this new look guaranteed the Clipper an appearance never compromised by competitive imitators. In 1942 Cadillac and Buick adopted the same pontoon fender line, but the Clipper still looked unique, apart from and slightly above the crowd, especially the new 1942 senior Clippers, which alone retained the debut 1941’s 127-inch (3,200 mm) wheelbase, longer hood and front fenders.

      Engineering and evolution

      When considering the great transitional designs that brought us from the art decorations and speed-lining age of the Thirties into the envelope bodies of the Forties, much is always made of Bill Mitchell’s famous Cadillac Sixty Special. In particular, its thin window frames, squared-off roof, wider-than-high grille, and concealed running boards were bold steps forward. The Clipper had at least as many pioneering features in an even more integrated package.

      The original milestone 1941 Clipper rode the senior wheelbase of 127 inches (3,200 mm) and used the One Twenty’s 282-cubic-inch (4,620 cc) straight eight, but produced 125 bhp (five more than the One Twenty). Despite the familiar engine, few Clipper parts were interchangeable with other models. The chassis was entirely new: a double-drop frame allowed a lower floor without reducing road clearance. The engine was mounted well forward and the rear shocks were angled to assist the traditional Packard fifth shock in controlling side-sway. The front suspension was entirely new, since the lower frame eliminated the need for Packard’s traditional long torque arms. A double-link connection between the Pitman arm and steering brackets, with a cross bar and idler arm and two cross tubes, controlled wheel movement.

      The 1941 Clipper was the widest production car in the industry and first to be wider than it was tall—a foot wider to be exact. The body from cowl to deck was a single piece of steel—largest in the industry, and the floor pan had only one welded seam from end to end. Single pieces of sheet metal comprised the rear quarters and hood. The hood could be lifted from either side of the car or removed entirely by throwing two levers. Instead of the traditional third side window, ventipanes were incorporated in the rear doors, providing controllable flow-through ventilation. The battery made its first move from under the seat to under the hood, where it stayed warmer and was more accessible. There was a “Ventalarm” whistle to warn when the tank was within a gallon of being full, and an accelerator-activated starter button, so the act of starting simultaneously set the automatic choke. Reithard’s beautiful symmetrical dashboard contained a full ration of instruments, including an electric oil pressure gauge adapted from the One Sixty. Options included Packard’s Electromatic clutch, which let the driver ignore the clutch pedal in ordinary driving; “Aerodrive” (overdrive); an effective auxiliary under-seat heater, leather upholstery, fender skirts, and, for $275, air conditioning—a Packard first, introduced on all eight-cylinder 1940 models.

      Introduced in April 1941 as a single four-door sedan model, the Clipper was by no means a cheap or even medium-priced car. It sold for around $1,400, in a market niche between the One Twenty and One Sixty, competing with the Cadillac Sixty-One, Lincoln Zephyr, Buick Roadmaster and Chrysler New Yorker. Despite a late start, it garnered 16,600 model year sales, almost as many as the One Twenty. Clearly, for Packard, it was the wave of the future. By the 1942 model year, Clipper styling had permeated every Packard in the line, except where special tooling existed—convertibles, taxis, wagons and commercial cars. Curiously, however, the market slot occupied by the 1941 Clipper was abandoned, recreating a gap between the Clipper One Twenty Custom ($1.341) and the Clipper One Sixty ($1,688).

      The bulk of the 1942 production was concentrated on the 120-inch (3,000 mm) wheelbase junior models, but the One Sixty and One Eighty Clippers proved conclusively that Packard was as much a builder of luxury cars as ever. The 1942 One Sixty sedan, for example, was 9.5 inches (240 mm) longer and 140 pounds (64 kg) heaver than its square-rigged 1941 predecessor. The One Eighty was wider, almost as long, with more interior width, and with almost as much legroom as the long-wheel-base 1942 One Eighty, which still used the old-style Packard bodywork.

      The smooth 356-cubic-inch (5,830 cc) straight eight of the One Sixty and One Eighty Clippers, featuring a 104-pound (47 kg), nine-main-bearing crankshaft and hydraulic valve lifters, was the most powerful engine in the industry through 1947, exceeding Cadillac’s V8 by 15 horsepower (11 kW). It could deliver 70 miles per hour (110 km/h) in second gear overdrive and take the a 4,000-pound (1,800 kg) car to over 100 mph on Packard’s Proving Grounds banked oval track. In 1950, ten years after Packard’s nonpareil nine-main-bearing 356 inline 8 debuted, Rolls-Royce copied the design for their nine-mained, F-head 346-ci B-80 inline 8, used only in a handful of Phantom IVs produced solely for heads of state, military vehicles, and Dennis fire trucks. Like Packard’s 245-ci six used in junior Clippers, Packard’s 1940–50 356 Super-8 engine was widely used as a marine engine.

      The top of the line Clipper One Eighty offered two shades of leather or six colors of wool broadcloth upholstery, Mosstred carpeting from New York’s Shulton Looms, walnut grained instrument panels, amboyna burl garnish moldings, seatbacks stuffed with down and rear center armrests. Unlike any other contemporary, the post war Custom Super’s headliner was seamed fore to aft instead of sideways. Packard claimed that the unique headliner was adopted “to provide a more spacious feel to the interior.”

      With a nearly full line of Clippers, Packard managed to build 34,000 1942 models before production ceased in February (an annual rate of around 80,000). According to the late John Reinhart, there is no doubt that Clipper styling would have proliferated in 1943–45. “The next logical step would have been convertibles and commercials—and a wagon.” But the war intervened. Whereas Cadillac with its greater facilities was able to field a complete line of restyled 1942s, including convertibles, all of which came right back in 1946, Packard was able only to add a club coupe body before the war.

      The club coupe was the sportiest Clipper with about 40 built before production closed down in 1942; a single One Sixty is the only example known to exist. Postwar, about 600 senior coupes were made, compared to about 6,600 senior sedans.

      In 1946–47 the numerical designations were dropped and the line consisted of Clipper Sixes and Eights on the 120-inch (3,000 mm) wheelbase and Supers and Custom Supers on the 127-inch (3,200 mm) wheelbase. For the first time there were now seven-passenger sedans and limousines, riding a 148-inch (3,800 mm) wheelbase. For their type, these “professional Packards” enjoyed success. They compare with Cadillac’s 1946–47 Seventy-five, beating it not only be 15 horsepower (11 kW) but by a foot of wheelbase, yet selling for about the same $4,500–$5,000. Counting several thousand bare chassis supplied to commercial body manufacturers, the Seventy-five outsold the long wheelbase Clipper; but for finished cars from the factory, production was about 3,100 cars each for 1946–47 combined.

      Many economic experts predicted that the end of World War II would bring a severe recession or perhaps even another depression to the United States. They had history on their side because the U.S. did experience a sharp, albeit brief economic downturn after World War I. Perhaps Packard’s management team took these calamitous warnings to heart while planning its postwar strategy. If the economy were to fall, it would make sense to market the low-priced Packards—the Clipper Sixes and Eights—rather than the upmarket Supers and Custom Supers.

      The postwar economy proved the experts wrong. It was healthy and many materials, notably sheet steel, were in short supply. Workers who would never have struck during the war, now demanded more money, and so the automakers and their suppliers endured a series of costly strikes. These factors, of course, strangled production. At the same time, Americans had money jingling in their pockets, and were willing to spend freely to acquire most anything—especially new cars. Packard could not produce cars in the numbers intended, and it was selling the less profitable junior-series models.

      Packard management’s chief interest after the war was in the same medium-priced cars that had saved it during the Depression, the Six and junior Eights. The company was still firmly run by President George Christopher, who had helped save it with the One Twenty. Christopher, a graduate of GM’s bucket mill B-O-P (Buick-Oldsmobile-Pontiac) divisions, had referred to the luxury Packards as “that goddamn senior stuff.” Christopher had junior Clippers in production by October 1945, but it was not until June 1946 that the first Super/Custom Super came down the line. Total Packard production in the first two postwar model years was 82,000, against 91,000 Cadillacs. The difference was that the vast bulk of Packard production was of Clipper Sixes and Eights priced $1,700–2,200. Other than the less popular Series 61 price leader, which replaced the LaSalle for 1941, postwar Cadillacs began around $2,300. Packard could have built and sold as many senior Clippers as Cadillac did Series 62s and 60Specials, had Christopher and his team so chosen.

      The long-wheelbase (147-inch) Clipper seven-passenger sedan and limousine were competitive with Cadillac and the low-volume Chrysler Crown Imperial (Lincoln had no long models) in the first two postwar years. Likewise, among owner-driver models, Packard had Cadillac neatly bracketed. The Cadillac Sixty-two sedan and coupe started around $2,300 in 1946—about the same price as the Super Clipper. Against Cadillac’s $3,100 Sixty Special, which came only as a four-door sedan, Packard offered the more sumptuously trimmed Custom Super Clipper sedan or coupe for about the same money. The 1946–47 Cadillac Series 62 and 60 Special outsold the concurrent Packard Super and Custom Super Clipper three to one, simply because George Christopher board chose to focus on building junior models, which accounted for 80% of Packard’s postwar production.

      This is a new point which has been missed in the many postmortems of Packard’s fall: Reverting to strictly luxury cars would not have meant downsizing the labor force or contracting the facilities. The market for anything on wheels was bottomless; it did not matter whether the car cost $1,800 (Clipper Eight). $2,300 (Clipper Super) or $2,900 (Custom Super). It would have sold. Nor is this a hindsight judgement, since Packard management was capable of seeing this at the time. At the start of postwar car production, Fortune recorded a consensus that “there now exists a market for from 12 to 14 million cars”, and that was in a day when three million or so cars was considered a very good year. “In 1941,” Fortune continued, “The 32 million American families owned 29,600,000 cars . . . As 1946 began, the cars were down to 22 million which is not very far from the danger point (18 million) of a transportation breakdown . . . of this remaining total, at least half are in their last days.” It did not take a mystic to comprehend these facts, as the late Hickman Price, Jr., who bought Willow Run for the Kaiser-Frazer partners, once said: “I believed we would have a period of three or four years—I remember putting 1950 as the terminal date in which we can sell everything we can make.”

      Almost immediately after production got rolling in 1945, chief stylist John Reinhart was told, much against his judgment, to update the Clipper. If Dutch Darrin had thought Packard loaded “gobs of clay” onto his original model in 1941, what must he have thought of the hideously bulboid 1948 models? Furthermore, there was no change in market orientation, still rooted firmly in the medium price field. Indeed, in 1948, the final year for President George Christopher, senior Packard production dwindled from 20 percent to 11 percent of total production, trailing Cadillac by tens of thousands. Packard, as a later president, James Nance, stated, “handed the luxury car market to Cadillac on a silver platter.”

      Professional designers have contemplated continuations of the Clipper into 1948–49, with a broader range of body styles including hardtops and convertibles. Their designs were beautiful and would have kept pace with the all-new Cadillacs and Lincolns of 1949, allowing Packard to come back with its first postwar redesign in 1950. But the key failure was to reorder the corporation’s priorities and establish it once again as the American luxury car it had been so successfully for forty years.

      Hindsight does suggest that Packard lost its battle for survival at this point, although it would not be evident immediately. Since the company could not achieve GM volume, it would have been smarter to extract more profit from each car it built. Not only were customers standing in line, but by putting top-of-the-line Packards on the road, the public’s image of Packard as a luxury car builder would have been enhanced.

      The 1948 facelift lost the design continuum the Clipper had offered. Though it retained the Clipper’s basic shell, the 1948 model bore no resemblance to its predecessor. The bulbous 1948 design became known to some as the “up-side-down bathtub” or “pregnant elephant” and Packard’s market share declined.

      The money spent on the facelift, as John Reinhart and others maintained, should have gone into an expansion of Clipper body styles to compete with Cadillac. Packard recognized this too late when it brought out a convertible as the first 1948 body style—a model it should have had by 1947 at the latest. Eighteen months later Cadillac was already out with the Coupe de Ville hardtop, while Packard’s newest model was the Station Sedan.

      By 1948 it was clear that the future of the car business belonged to the giants. At least one independent manufacturer was ready to make that happen; George W. Mason, President of Nash-Kelvinator. Mason wanted a postwar combination of independents, a fourth player in an automotive Big Four, with Packard as the luxury division. All independent automakers faced problems. By 1954, there was only a “Big Two,” as Chrysler’s market share fell to 12.9%.

      All Cadillacs had been downsized for 1936, were effectively junior cars ever since, increasingly sharing components with lesser divisions. For example, a 1941 Cadillac convertible shares every piece of sheet metal with the 1941 Pontiac ragtop. Rolls-Royce was principally an aero engine manufacturer since 1935, the cars an increasingly boutique sideline, an “assembled” product cribbing from Buick, Packard, Chrysler, postwar R-Rs and Bentleys having bodies stamped by Pressed Steel near Oxford, who also served much of the rest of British automakers.

      Despite the company’s postwar cash reserves, Packard continued production of its now dated L-head straight eight engines through 1954, competing against a field of OHV V8s. Moreover, the small independent automakers could not achieve unit costs and tool amortization down to GM/Ford levels, nor afford the requisite TV advertising and annual model changes.

      1946–1947

      For 1946–1947 all Packards used Clipper bodies and the “Clipper” name.

      1948–1952

      The Clipper nameplate was dropped for 1948 as Packard issued its Twenty-Second Series automobiles, which, while proclaimed by the company as “all-new,” were actually restyled Clippers. Only the 1941–47 Clipper’s roof and trunk lid survived. At this time, Packard’s president, George Christopher, insisted upon concentrating on sales of the company’s lower-priced cars, while longtime competitor Cadillac focused its attentions on the upper end of the market.

      The Twenty-Second and Twenty-Third Series (from mid-1949) cars wore the “upside-down bathtub” styling that was briefly in vogue in the late 1940s. Unfortunately for Packard, Nash, Lincoln-Mercury, and Hudson, the four manufacturers who embraced this type of styling, General Motors introduced designs that were lower-slung, more tightly drawn and less bulbous at around the same time. GM’s designs caught the buying public’s fancy, while the “bathtubs” quickly fell from favor.

      Following a round of bitter corporate infighting in 1949, Packard management finally decided to phase out the “bathtubs” and create the all-new Twenty-Fourth Series for 1951. The new “high-pockets” design (so called because of its high beltline) was much more modern. However, Packard continued to push hard into the lower end of the mid-priced field with its new “200” and “250” models, which was dominated at the time by Oldsmobile, DeSoto and others. James J. Nance became the company’s president in 1952, and he immediately set to work on divorcing the lower-priced cars from the higher-end Packards. To this end, he decreed that the 200 and 250 would be consolidated into a new line of Clippers for 1953.

      1953–1956

      1953 Packard Clipper Sedan

      1953 Packard Clipper Sedan

      1954 Packard Clipper De Luxe Club Sedan

      1954 Packard Clipper De Luxe Club Sedan

      1955 Packard Panama Clipper

      1955 Packard Panama Clipper

      1955 Packard Super Clipper

      1955 Packard Super Clipper

      Nance originally had hoped to introduce the new “Clipper” as a stand-alone marque, targeting the mid range price field which he felt was dragging the Packard image down. When word was leaked to the Packard dealer network that they would be losing their best-selling Packard model to “Clipper”, they balked. As an appeasement, Nance rolled the Clipper out as a Packard, and worked to transition the cars toward their own make. Thus, thePackard Clipper name was reintroduced and applied to the company’s entry-level models, previously known as the Packard 200, beginning in 1953. Clippers were available in Special and Deluxe trim models, as two- and four-door sedans. A 1953 Clipper went from 0 to 60 mph in 17.6 seconds in a Popular Mechanics test. The turning circle was 41 ft.

      For 1954, the “Clipper by Packard” was given its own unique rear fender trim and tail lights to further differentiate it from traditional Packards. The cars were also available with a distinctive two-tone paint pattern. For 1955, Packard became a marque in the newly formed Studebaker-Packard Corporation. The 1955 Clipper Custom offered torsion-bar suspension something not offered on other models, which only offered coil and leaf springsuspension. It also had a power steering option. Drivers enjoyed the comfortable ride but complained of door rattles and poor workmanship.

      The Packard Clipper Constellation was a two-door hardtop automobile produced by the Studebaker-Packard Corporation in model years 1955 and 1956. The 1955 model was a Packard product and sold as part of the Packard Clipper line; for 1956, Clipper split from Packard, becoming its own make.

      A total of 8,039 Clipper Deluxe, 14,995 Super and 15,380 Custom was built during model year 1955.

      Separate marque: 1956

      1956 Packard Clipper 4-Door Sedan

      1956 Clipper Super Touring Sedan, model 5642

      1956 Clipper Custom Touring Sedan, model 5662

      1956 Clipper Custom Touring Sedan, model 5662

      Packard’s President. James Nance, believed that as a Packard line, the Clipper models were diluting Packard’s standing as a luxury automobile marque. For the 1956 model year, the status of being a stand-alone make was emphasized by creating a separate Packard Clipper division within Studebaker-Packard. Clipper’s logo was a ship’s wheel.

      The automaker required Packard-franchised dealers to also execute a separate Clipper Dealer Sales Agreement in order to sell the line. Studebaker agencies in areas not covered by separate Packard dealers were allowed to sign Clipper franchise agreements (and could also take on the regular Packard line as well, subject to factory approval).

      Clippers began receiving unique trim and rear quarter panels in 1954, and when Packard introduced its redesigned model in 1955, the Clipper retained its older rear sheet metal while receiving two-tone combinations that were unique to its models. For 1956, the Clipper received new rear sheet metal and tail-light treatments. Clipper marketed two hardtop coupes, the Panama in the Super model line and Constellation in the Custom range. Both were carry-over model names from the 1955 model year.

      Around mid-1955, dealers began complaining that consumers were lukewarm to the cars because they were true Packards and demanded that the Packard name appear somewhere on the cars. Nance refused at first, feeling that placing the Packard name on the cars would undo his plan to save the Packard name for luxury automobiles. However, when dealers began defecting to Mercury franchises, Nance gave in, fearful that the shrinking number of dealers would harm the company more than just the Packard marque. A small “Packard” script emblems began to be placed on the decklids of newly built Clippers. In a complete reversal of Nance’s strategy, the emblems were also made available for placement on already-built cars that were languishing on dealers’ lots.

      By the summer of 1956, Studebaker-Packard was in deep financial trouble. The Packards and Clippers were not selling at anywhere near a profitable level, and the company’s creditors refused to advance any further money to the company for new tooling that would have allowed Nance to finally realize his ultimate goal of sharing body components among the company’s three lines of cars. In late July, the last Packards and Clippers rolled out of the Conner Avenue factory.

      Following the closure of Packard’s Detroit, Michigan factory in 1956, the Clipper marque was discontinued, although the Clipper name was applied to 1957 Packards built at Studebaker’s South Bend, Indiana factory.

      1956 models and production

      • Clipper Deluxe
        • 4dr Sedan (5,715)
      • Clipper Super
        • 4dr Sedan (5,173)
        • 2dr Panama hard-top (3,999)
      • Clipper Custom

      Total Clipper production for 1956: 18,572 (excludes exports, if any)

      Studebaker-Packard: 1957

      Following the closure of the Detroit, Michigan Packard plant, Studebaker-Packard entered into a management contract with the Curtiss-Wright Company. Under C-W’s president, Roy T. Hurley, S-P’s new president Harold Churchill approved production of a new Packard, to be built in Studebaker’s South Bend, Indiana plant. The new Packards, originally to continue the Packard Executive nameplate, were to share the Studebaker President four-door sedan body and new four-door station wagon body as well. The total tooling cost of the new Packard was estimated at roughly $1 million. At some point, however, the Executive name was dropped, as all of the Packards produced for 1957 carried the Packard Clipper name.

      In order to keep the tooling cost as low as possible, trim components from the 1956 Clippers were used. This was done to make the 1957 model differ in appearance from the President; outside, this included a narrower Packard-style front bumper and 1956 Clipper tail lamps and wheel covers. Inside, the cars’ dashboards were fitted with the same basic instrument cluster as used in the previous two years.

      Sales of the new Clippers were not great; historians differ as to why, although the cars’ obvious Studebaker origins (which led the new Clippers to be derisively nicknamed “Packardbakers” by many people) certainly did not help. Only about 4,600 were sold for the year.

      For 1958, the Clipper name was discontinued, and the few Packard automobiles that were produced (four-door sedans, station wagons, and two-door hardtop coupes) were simply known by their marque name. The only exception to this was the Packard Hawk, which was based on the Studebaker Golden Hawk.

      Australian assembly

      The Packard Clipper was assembled in Australia from CKD kits circa 1955.

      Notes

      1. Jump up^ Angelo Van Boggart, Just Packards, Chapter 24, pages 115 to 117
      2. ^ Jump up to:a b http://books.google.com/books?id=8NsDAAAAMBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false
      3. Jump up^ Packard Owners Like Torsion-Bar Ride, Popular Mechanics, September 1955, p. 191.
      4. Jump up^ The 1955 Packard Clipper, Restored Cars No 46, pages 14-15

      References

      • Maloney, James H. (1994). Studebaker Cars. Crestline Books. ISBN 0-87938-884-6.
      • Langworth, Richard (1979). Studebaker, the Postwar Years. Motorbooks International. ISBN 0-87938-058-6.
      • Gunnell, John, ed. (1987). The Standard Catalog of American Cars 1946–1975. Krause Publications. ISBN 0-87341-096-3.
      • Packard Info – Online library of Packard Information
      • Packard Clipper division, Studebaker-Packard Corporation, Clipper Dealer Sales Agreement, Studebaker-Packard Corporation, 1956, company forms 59 and 80-698
    • Packard Clipper
    • Packard Clipper Constellation
    • Packard 200

      1951 Packard 200 De Luxe 4-Door Sedan

      Packard 200 De Luxe 4-Door Sedan 1951

      The Packard 200 was an automobile model produced by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan during model years 1951 and 1952. Models in the 200 designation represented the least expensive Packard model range, on the firm’s shortest wheelbase, and least powerful 288 cu in (4.7 L) 8-cylinder in-line engine.

      Concurrently, the company also produced the Packard 250, which shared the same basic body and wheelbase as the 200, but was equipped with Packard’s larger 327 cu in (5.4 L) 8-cylinder in-line engine.

      1951 and 1952

      1951 Packard 200 Club Sedan a

      1951 Packard 200 Club Sedan

      The 1951 Packard 200 and 250 were introduced as Packard’s least expensive model range on August 24, 1950, taking the place of the low-line Packard Standard models which were eliminated for the 1951 model year. The 200 debuted as part of the fully redesigned Packard line, attributed to John Reinhart. Replacing the bulbous 1948-1950 Packards in the 22nd and 23rd Packard Series, Reinhart’s “High Pockets” design was more formal than its predecessor, and would serve Packard until the end of the 1956 model year when true Packard production ceased.

      Both the 200 and the 250 were considered “junior” series cars, and were separated from the Packard 300 and Packard Patrician 400 models by their shorter wheelbases (122 in or 3,100 mm versus 127 in or 3,230 mm) and lesser trim appointments. Packard 200 standard models were available as a four-door sedan, two-door coupé, and a three-passenger business coupé (lacking a rear seat). While similar in appearance to the senior cars, the junior Packard lacked the noted Packard cormorant hood ornament and had vertical tail lights instead of the horizontal units on the senior models. The junior models also lacked the wrap-around rear window feature found on senior Packard sedan models.

      The 250 model range was introduced in March 1951, and was specially designed to fill the vacuum of Packard having neither a hardtop or convertible in its 1951 model range. Besides their unique body styles, 250’s received three jet-louvers on each rear-quarterpanel. Better grade trim and fabric were used within.

      1952 Packard 250 Convertible

      1952 Packard 250 Convertible

      All Packard 200 models came with twin horns, two sun visors, front and rear bumper guards, spare tire and jack set. Deluxe trim level included the spartan appointments found on the standard models, and added chrome wheel rings, and turn indications as standard. White-wall tires and full-wheel covers were also extra.

      Items which have since become standard to the auto industry since the late 1960s such as heater, radio, tinted glass, carpeting, etc., were all optional on the Packard, as well as other premium cars during that era. Packard also became the first car-maker to offer power-brakes in 1951. “Easamatic” as they were trademarked, were a product of Bendix and an exclusive to Packard.

      Changes for 1952 were minimal, and centered on the requisite annual trim updates. Packard did drop the Business Coupé, a move that other U.S. automakers were also making at the same time.

    • Packard 200
    • Packard 250, see Packard 200
    • Packard 300

      1952 Packard 300

       A 1952 Packard 300.

      The Packard 300 was an automobile built and sold by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan for model years 1951 and 1952. The 300 represented the upper mid-range Packard model and provided better appointments than the Packard 200 or the Packard 250 models. The premier Packard offered during these years was the Packard Patrician 400.

      For both model years the 300 model was built as a four-door sedan only and was mounted on Packard’s 127-inch (3,200 mm) wheelbase. The car included the basic trim appointments found in the 200 and 200 Deluxe model lines and included tinted windows, a robe rail for backseat passengers and striped interior fabrics. Exterior trim included full wheel covers as well as Packard’s graceful pelican hood ornament. The 300 also received a wrap around rear window which it shared with the Patrician models.

      Power for the car in both years came from Packard’s venerable Super Eight engine, the 327-cubic-inch (5,360 cc) “Thunderbolt” inline eight which was shared with the 250 line. A three-speed manual shift was standard while Packard’s Ultramatic automatic transmission was offered as optional equipment.

      In 1953 the 300 was renamed the Packard Cavalier as Packard moved away from its strict numeric model naming structure. A total of 22,309 Packard 300s were built in the model’s two years on the market with 1951’s total of 15,309 representing the high sales mark for the 300 model.

    • Packard 300
    • Packard Executive

      1956 Packard Executive Hardtop Modell 5677

      A Packard Executive Hardtop Model 5677A (1956) in Eastern Switzerland

      The Packard Executive was an automobile produced by the PackardClipper Division of the Studebaker-Packard Corporation in 1956.

      The Packard Executive was introduced on March 5, 1956 to fill a perceived price gap between the prestige Packard line and the new Clipper marque, which was in its first year as a separate marque. In previous years, Clipper models had been Packards. The most expensive Clipper, the Clipper Custom, listed at $3,065 for the 4-door sedan. The Packard Executive sedan retailed for $3,465, the Executive 2-door coupe $3,560, while the top-of-the-line Patrician sedan sold for $4,160.

      The Executive was marketed with the invitation to “enter the luxury car class now—at a modest investment,” and was aimed at “the young man on the way up.”

      Effectively, the Packard Executive replaced the entire Clipper Custom line of vehicles, as production of the Customs was ended once the Executive was announced.

      The Executive was created by combining the Clipper Custom’s body, complete with its distinctive tail light design, and installing the front fenders, hood, and radiator grille assembly of the senior Packard models. It also used the Clipper Custom’s 122-inch (3,100 mm) wheelbase and its 352 cu in (5.8 L) 275 hp (205 kW) overhead valve V8 engine. This contrasted with the engine used by the rest of the 1956 Packard models, which displaced 374 cu in (6.1 L) and developed 295 hp (220 kW) (310 hp (230 kW) for the Caribbean).

      Beyond the senior Packard grille and front end sheet metal, Executives were further distinguished from the Clipper line by a unique side trim design that that made reference to the senior Packards, and allowed for two-toned paint schemes. However, the interior appointments and instrumentation were pure Clipper. The prototypes produced for the all new 1957 Packard and Clipper lines show an all new Executive that would become a baseline Packard. All 1957 Clippers would have an all new body which shared many inner panels with the all new large Studebaker. Body panel sharing was the new plan for Studebaker-Packard models. Unfortunately the Insurance Companies would not finance the ambitious plan, and SPC was forced to retrench and ended up sharing body panels with the midsize Studebaker models. There was a 1957 Clipper, the last year to carry that name. Originally, the plan was to call the 1957 model an Executive. It was hoped to be a bridge car until an all new big Packard could be introduced. See Facel-Vega for a 1959 proposal for a rebadged Packard.

      Executives received their own series designation of 5670. It was offered in two body styles; a two-door hardtop (model 5677), and a four-door Touring Sedan (model 5672).

      Although the Executive sold as fast as it was produced, it was not enough to substantially improve the financial picture for the Packard-Clipper Division. Even as the Executive was being announced, the media had already been reporting of sales and fiscal woes at the Studebaker-Packard Corporation, and rumors were flying the Packard marque might be discontinued. These rumors weighed heavily on the company’s efforts to sell any of its products. Buyers did not wish to be stuck with a so-called “orphan” car, where spare parts would no longer be available from a dealer, and resale values would be negatively impacted.

      During the Executive’s shortened model year of March through June, Packard built a total of 2,779 Executives—1,031 two-door hardtops and 1,748 four-door sedans.

      All Detroit production of Packard and Clipper models ceased 25 June 1956 with the shuttering of the Conner Avenue assembly plant. The Packard name was continued for the 1957 and 1958 model years on products based on Studebaker platforms, built on the same assembly lines in South Bend, Indiana as the Studebaker models.

    • Packard Executive
    • Packard Four Hundred

      1955 Packard Four Hundred

      Packard Four Hundred 1955

      1955 Packard Four Hundred 5580

      Packard Four Hundred 5580 1955

      1956 Packard 400

      Packard Four Hundred 1956

      Also see: Packard Patrician :

      1952 Packard Patrician 400 2552 four-door sedan

      1952 Packard Patrician

      1956 Packard Patrician

      1956 Packard Patrician

      The Packard Four Hundred was an automobile built by the Studebaker-Packard Corporation of South Bend, Indiana during model years 1955 and 1956. During its two years in production, the Four Hundred was built in Packard’s Detroit facilities, and considered part of Packard’s senior model range.

      Between 1951 and the time the final Detroit-built Packard rolled off the line in 1956, Packard’s marketing strategy and model naming convention was in a constant state of flux as the automaker struggled to redefine itself as a producer of luxury automobiles, and separate itself from its volume selling Packard models which it designated the Packard Clipper. As a result, Packard fielded several models which existed for a single year during this period.

      In 1951 and 1952 the automaker attempted to use a numeric naming structure that designated Packard’s junior models as Packard 200 and Packard 250 and its senior vehicles as the Packard 300, and bearing the highest trim level available, the Packard Patrician 400. The Patrician 400 replaced the previous model year’s Custom 8 model range.

      The 400 model name was dropped from the Patrician model range at the beginning of the 1953 model range, however the Patrician name continued to occupy the premium trim level Packard from 1953 through 1956.

      1955 and 1956

      For 1955 the Four Hundred name was re-employed by Packard and assigned to the automaker’s senior model range two-door hardtop. Visual cues that helped to easily identify the 400 included a full color band along the lower portion of the car topped by a partial color band that truncated along the rear edge of the front doors. “The Four Hundred” in gold anodized script adorned the band between the front wheel well and door edge.

      Changes to the 1956 Four Hundred followed those changes to the entire senior Packard line as it attempted to further distance itself from the Clipper, which was now its own marque in 1956. The Four Hundred shared its body and chassis with the more expensive, new-for-’56 Caribbean hardtop.

      Senior Packards received a new grille texture and multi-tone paint schemes. The cars also received an altered headlight housing, with a slightly longer hood stretching over the headlight, as well as a more distinctive egg-crate grille over 1955. All ’56 senior Packards moved the Packard crest to the front of the hood, leaving the “circle-V” emblem in the grille looking somewhat bare.

      Power was increased as the new-for-1955 V8 was enlarged from 352 to 374 cubic inches, with a corresponding upgrade in horsepower ratings. A new electronic push-button control for the Ultramatic automatic transmission was offered as an option on the Four Hundred (and Patrician series, standard on Caribbean), the push-buttons located on a pod mounted via a stalk off the steering column. Although sophisticated, it proved troublesome. A simpler column-mounted selector was standard.

      In 1956, Studebaker-Packard’s financial position deteriorated to the point where the automaker could no longer afford the luxury of maintaining two distinct makes of cars produced in two distinct facilities. For 1957 Studebaker-Packard fielded a single model range, the Clipper. By the end of the 1958 model year the Packard name ceased as an automotive brand in the United States.

      Production totals for 1955 came to 7,206 units for the Packard Four Hundred, and 3,224 units for 1956.

    • Packard Four Hundred
    • Packard Hawk

      1958 Packard a
      1958 Packard Hawk a

      1958 Packard Hawk

      The 1958 Packard Hawk was the sportiest of the four Packard-badged Studebakers produced in the final year of Packard production. The Packard plant in Detroit, Michigan had been leased to Curtiss-Wright (and would be soon sold to them), and Packard models in this dying-gasp year were all rebadged and retrimmed Studebaker products. The 1958 Packard Hawk was essentially a Studebaker Golden Hawk 400 with a fibreglas front end and a modified deck lid.

      Instead of the Studebaker Hawk’s upright Mercedes-style grille, the Packard Hawk had a wide, low opening just above the front bumper and covering the whole width of the car. Above this, a smoothly sloping nose, and hood—reminiscent of the 1953 Studebakers, but with a bulge as on the Golden Hawk—accommodated the engine’s McCulloch supercharger that gave the Studebaker 289 in³ (4.7 L) V8 a total of 275 bhp(205 kW). At the rear, the sides of the fins were coated in metallized PET film, giving them a shiny metallic gold appearance. A fake spare-tire bulge adorned the 1953-style Studebaker deck lid. ‘PACKARD’ was spelled out in capitals across the nose, with a gold ‘Packard’ emblem in script—along with a Hawk badge—on the trunk lid and fins.

      The interior was full leather, with full instrumentation in an engine-turned dash. As on early aircraft and custom boats, padded armrests were mounted outside the windows, a rare touch.

      1958 Packard Hawk rear

      Rear view

      The styling was definitely controversial, often described as ‘vacuum-cleaner’ or ‘catfish’ by detractors. The styling has come to be appreciated more today than in its debut. Only 588 were sold, with Packard’s impending demise a likely contributing factor. Most were equipped with the Borg-Warner three-speed automatic transmission. Approximately 28 were produced with the B-W T85 3-speed w/overdrive manual transmission. Studebaker-Packard was the first manufacturer to popularize the limited-slip differential, which they termed Twin-Traction. Most Packard Hawks came with TT. It was certainly the fastest Packard ever sold, since it shared the majority of its components with Studebaker’s Golden Hawk. The price was $3995, about $700 higher than the Studebaker model, but with a more luxurious interior. Electric window-lifts and power seats were optional extras.

      Its rarity and status as the best-regarded of the ‘Packardbaker’ final-year cars have made the Packard Hawk quite collectible. Values are roughly double those of the equivalent Studebaker, although they are still low by comparison with Corvettes and Thunderbirds. Because a Studebaker drivetrain was used, mechanical parts are more readily available, although body and trim parts are more difficult-to-impossible to find. While it is a unique car, current restoration costs almost always exceed the selling price.

      Specifications

      Engine

      Type: Cast iron 90° V8, Silver Light dish-type pistons

      Displacement: 289 cubic inches

      Bore X stroke: 3.56 X 3.63 inches

      Compression ratio: 7.5:1

      Power @ rpm: 275 hp (205 kW) @ 4,800 rpm

      Torque @ rpm: 333 lb·ft (451 N·m) @ 3,200 rpm

      Valvetrain: In-head valves, solid lifters

      Main bearings: 5

      Ignition: Delco-Remy breaker-point

      Fuel system: 2-bbl Stromberg 380475 downdraft carburetor, McCulloch supercharger, 5 p.s.i. max

      Lubrication system: Full-pressure, gear-driven

      Electrical system: 12-volt, 30 amperes

      Exhaust system: Cast iron, dual exhaust

      Transmission

      Type: Borg-Warner Flightomatic automatic

      Ratios: 1st: 2.40:1

      2nd: 1.47:1

      3rd: 1.0:1

      Reverse: 2.0:1

      Differential

      Type: Semi-floating hypoid, Twin-Traction Spicer-Thornton limited slip

      Ratio: 3.31:1

      Steering

      Type: Power assist, Saginaw recirculating ball

      Ratio: 19.2:1

      Turns, lock-to-lock: 4.5

      Turning circle: 41 feet

      Brakes

      Type: Four wheel, power-assist Wagner hydraulic

      Front: Cast-iron finned drum, 11 X 2.5 inches

      Rear: Cast-iron drum, 10 X 2 inches

      Swept area: 172.8 square inches

      Chassis & Body

      1958 Packard Hawk Convertible (prototype)

      1958 Packard Hawk Convertible (prototype)

      Construction: All-steel, box section, double-drop side rails, 5 crossmembers

      Body style: Two-door, five passenger hardtop, soft top prototype

      Layout: Front engine, rear-wheel drive

      Suspension

      Front: Individual unequal-length upper and lower control arms, coil springs, hydraulic shocks, anti-sway bar

      Rear: Live axle, semi-elliptic leaf springs, hydraulic shocks

      Wheels & Tires

      Wheels: Kelsey-Hays tubeless 5-lug stamped steel

      Front/rear: 5.5 X 14 inches

      Tires: Classic bias-ply

      Front/rear: 8.00 X 14 inches

      Weights & Measures

      Wheelbase: 120.5 inches

      Overall length: 205.2 inches

      Overall width: 71.3 inches

      Overall height: 54.6 inches

      Front track: 56.7 inches

      Rear track: 55.7 inches

      Shipping weight: 3,470 pounds

      Capacities

      Crankcase: 5 quarts

      Cooling system: 17 quarts

      Fuel tank: 18 gallons

      Transmission: 19 pints

      Calculated Data

      Bhp per c.i.d.: 0.95

      Weight per bhp: 12.62 pounds

      Performance

      0-60 mph: 12.0 seconds

      ¼ mile ET: 16.7 seconds @ 82.3 mph

      Top speed: 125 mph

      Fuel mileage: 12 mpg city, 20 mpg highway

      Production

      1958 Packard Hawk: 588

      Sources

      • Kimes, Beverly Rae (editor): Packard, a history of the motor car and the company; General edition, 1978, Automobile Quarterly, ISBN 0-915038-11-0.
      • Dawes, Nathaniel D.: The Packard: 1942-1962; A.S. Barnes & Co. Inc., Cranbury NJ (1975), ISBN 0-498-01353-7
      • Patrick, Mark A. (editor): Packard Motor Cars 1946-1958 Photo Archive; Iconographix Osceola WI (1996), ISBN 1-882256-45-X
      • Clarke, R. M.: Packard Gold Portfolio 1946-1958; Motorbooks International, ISBN 1-870642-19-8
      • Encyclopedia of American Cars from 1930 by the editors of Consumer’s Guide; Publications International (1993), ISBN 0-7853-0175-5
      • Burness, Tad: American Car Spotter’s Guide, 1940-65; Motorbooks International, ISBN 0-87938-057-8

      External links

    • Packard Hawk (1958)
    • 1953 Packard Mayfair Hardtop (Modell 2631-2677)
    • 1953 Packard Mayfair
    • Packard Mayfair
    • 1954 Packard Pacific Modell 5431-5477
    • Packard Pacific
    • Packard Patrician (including Patrician 400)
    • 1948 Packard Station Sedan
    • 1949 Packard Station Sedan
    • Packard Station Sedan (1949–1950)
    • Packard Super Panama
    • 1957 and 1958 Packards

Packard show cars

Packard tradenames

  • Ultramatic, Packard’s self-developed automatic transmission (1949–1953; Gear-Start Ultramatic 1954, Twin Ultramatic 1955-1956)
  • Thunderbolt, a line of Packard Straight Eights after WW2
  • Torsion Level Ride, Packard’s torsion bar suspension with integrated levelizer (1955–1956)
  • Easamatic, Packard’s name for the Bendix TreadleVac power brakes available after 1952.
  • Electromatic, Packard’s name for its electrically controlled, vacuum operated automatic clutch.
  • Twin Traction, Packard’s optional limited-slip rear axle; the first on a production car worldwide (1956–1958)
  • Touch Button, Packard’s electric panel to control 1956 win Ultramatic

Advertisements

1910 Packard Advertisement – Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910

1910 Packard Advertisement – Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910

1912 Packard Advertisement – Syracuse Herald, March 14, 1912

The Packard advertising song on television had the words: Ride ride ride ride ride along in your Packard, in your Packard. In a Packard you’ve got the world on a string. In a Packard car you feel like a king. Ride ride ride ride ride along in your Packard, what fun! And ask the man, just ask the man the lucky man who owns one!

Legacy

America’s Packard Museum and the Fort Lauderdale Antique Car Museum hold collections of Packard automobiles. There are also collections in Whangarei and Maungatapere, New Zealand which were started by the late Graeme Craw.

The electrical connectors developed by Packard were used extensively by General Motors in its automobiles. The first series of connectors was the Packard 56, followed by the Weather Pack, and finally the Metri Pack, which are still in common use today.

See also

References

  1. ^ Jump up to:a b Flammang, James M. (1999). 100 Years of the American Auto: Millennium Edition. Publications International. p. 19.ISBN 978-0-7853-3484-2.
  2. Jump up^ Clymer, p. 61.
  3. Jump up^ Clymer, p. 51.
  4. Jump up^ Clymer, p. 32.
  5. Jump up^ Clymer, Floyd (1971). Treasury of Early American Automobiles, 1877-1925. Bonanza Books. p. 104.
  6. Jump up^ Clymer, p. 63.
  7. Jump up^ “The Alger Family”. Grosse Pointe Historical Society. Retrieved 15 September 2013.
  8. Jump up^ Packard’s 100th Anniversary on Lehigh University websiteArchived January 12, 2009 at the Wayback Machine
  9. Jump up^ “1903 Packard 2 Passenger Runabout”. Remarkable Cars Picture Gallery. Retrieved 15 September 2013.
  10. Jump up^ Wright, Richard A. (2000-01-16). “Once teeming with auto plants, Detroit now home to only a few nameplates”. Detroit News. Retrieved 2012-01-31.[dead link]
  11. Jump up^ DetroitDerek Photography. “Abandoned Packard Plant”. Flickr. Retrieved 15 September 2013.
  12. Jump up^ “More fires break out at Packard Plant in Detroit”. Wwmt.com. 29 June 2009. Retrieved 15 September 2013.
  13. Jump up^ Kevin A. Wilson. “15 Cars That Couldn’t Save Their Brand”.Popular Mechanics. p. 1. Retrieved March 23, 2014. Pierce-Arrow, founded in 1901, once ranked with Detroit’s Packard and Cleveland’s Peerless as the Three P’s of Motordom
  14. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  15. Jump up^ The Literary Digest 14 November 1931; Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  16. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  17. Jump up^ Clymer, p. 112.
  18. Jump up^ “National Register Information System”. National Register of Historic Places. National Park Service. 2010-07-09.
  19. Jump up^ The Literary Digest 12 December 1931; Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  20. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising Retrieved 14 September 2013
  21. Jump up^ Georgano, G. N. (2002). Early and Vintage Cars 1886-1930. Mason Crest Publishers. ISBN 978-1-59084-491-5.
  22. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  23. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  24. Jump up^ The Literary Digest 14 November 1931, reproduced at Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 16 September 2013.
  25. Jump up^ Langworth, Richard M. (1992). Iluustrated Packard Buyer’s Guide: All Packard Cars and Commercial Vehicles, 1899 to 1958. Motorbooks International. p. 50. ISBN 0-87938-427-1.
  26. Jump up^ Langworth, pp. 70-71
  27. Jump up^ The price was reduced by $100 in 1938, to $1070, with down payment of $357 required that year; payments would be $35 a month, which Packard claimed was only $2-$6 more than “several smaller cars”. Old Car Advertising, Old Car Advertising, and Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
  28. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
  29. Jump up^ Old Car Advertising. Retrieved 5 October 2013
  30. ^ Jump up to:a b Moranz, John (1945). Leaders of Wartime Michigan. Milwaukee, Wisconsin: John Moranz. p. 52.
  31. Jump up^ Herman, Arthur. Freedom’s Forge: How American Business Produced Victory in World War II, pp. 103-5, 110, 203, Random House, New York, NY, 2012. ISBN 978-1-4000-6964-4.
  32. Jump up^ Parker, Dana T. Building Victory: Aircraft Production in the Los Angeles Area in World War II, p. 77, 90-2, Cypress, CA, 2013.ISBN 978-0-9897906-0-4.
  33. Jump up^ Peck, Merton J.; Scherer, Frederic M. (1962). The Weapons Acquisition Process: An Economic Analysis. Harvard Business School. p. 619.
  34. Jump up^ Hamlin, George (17 May 2012). “Star letter: ZIS is not a Packard”. Classic American. Retrieved 29 July 2013.
  35. Jump up^ Flory, Jr., J. “Kelly” (2008). American Cars, 1946-1959 Every Model Every Year. McFarland. ISBN 978-0-7864-3229-5.
  36. Jump up^ Flammang, James M. (1994). Chronicle of the American automobile: over 100 years of auto history. Publications International. p. 278. ISBN 978-0-7853-0778-5. Retrieved2012-01-31.
  37. Jump up^ “Time Clock, Oct. 12, 1953”. Time. October 12, 1953. Retrieved June 15, 2012.
  38. Jump up^ “Personnel: Changes of the Week”. Time. 25 October 1954. Retrieved 15 September 2013.
  39. Jump up^ “Autos: New Entry”. Time. 24 March 1954. Retrieved15 September 2013.
  40. Jump up^ Bresnahan, Timothy F. (June 1987). “Competition and Collusion in the American Automobile Industry: The 1955 Price War”. The Journal of Industrial Economics 35 (4): 457–482.doi:10.2307/2098583.
  41. Jump up^ “Hudson and Packard Present Their Cars of the Future”.Popular Mechanics 100 (5): 97. November 1953. Retrieved15 September 2013.
  42. Jump up^ Automobile Quarterly Volume 31 No 1, 1992, pages 14-29
  43. Jump up^ “1957 Studebaker-Packard, Astral, Form of Power: Atomic”. Petersen Automotive Museum. 2010. Archived from the original on June 24, 2009. Retrieved 14 June 2012.
  44. Jump up^ Cruising the Misfits of Motordom, Chuck Squatriglia, Wired Magazine, 9 May 2009
  45. Jump up^ Ward, James A. (1995). The Fall of the Packard Motor Car Company. Stanford University Press. ISBN 978-0-8047-2457-9.
  46. Jump up^ Fort Lauderdale Antique Car Museum – Cars
  47. Jump up^ http://www.packardandpioneer.co.nz
  48. Jump up^ “Three Plug Options For Wiring Systems”. Retrieved 11 July2015.

External links

 1899 Packard Model A Runabout, Wagen Nr. 1 (Werkbild, Anfang November 1899) 1903 Packard Modell F, Einzylinder 1904 Packard Model L 1905 Packard Twin Six 905 1906 Packard Modell 18 Runabout (Serie NA) 1906 Packard S 24HP Runabout 1907 Packard ad The New York Times 1907-11-06 1910 Packard Advertisement - Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910 1910 Packard Advertisement - Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910a 1910 Packard Eighteen Touring Serie NB

1910 Providence Packard June07 1911 Packard 1912 Packard Advertisement - Syracuse Herald, March 14, 1912 1913 Packard 6 1914 Packard 1-38 Five Passenger Phaeton 1914 Packard Dominant Six 4-48 Runabout 1915 OX5 aircraft engine Packard Merlin 1915 Packard Model E 7t 1915 Packard 1916 Packard First Series Twin-Six Touring 1-35

1916 Packard Model D Mexican Revolution (231)

Rolls Royce equiped with Kégresse system
Rolls Royce equiped with Kégresse system

1917 Packard Engine 6900cc 1917 Packard Twin Six 2-25 Convertible Coupe von Holbrook 1918+20 Packard Twin Six, 3. Serie, Modell 3-35; seitengesteuerter V12, 90 PS 2600 min. Links Limousine (1920), rechts Brougham (1918) 1919 Packard Albright 1919 Packard Truck 1922 Packard Phaeton 1922 Packard Single Six 126 Sportmodell, vierplätzig 1922 Packard Single Six Modell 126 2-pass. Runabout 1923 Packard Single Six 226 Touring 1924 Packard Single Eight 143 Town Car by Fleetwood 1926 Packard 236 1926 Packard Eight Modell 243 7-pass. Touring 1927 Packard 343 Dual Windshield Phaeton 1927 Packard Eight Modell 343 Convertible Sedan von Murphy 1927 Packard Fourth Series Six Model 426 Runabout (Roadster) 1927 Packard magazine ad 1928 Packard 526 Convertable Coupe 1928 Packard 1929 Packard 640 Custom 8 Roadster 1929 Packard 640 Custom Eight (7410688536) 1929 Packard 640 Custom Eight Roadster 1929 Packard Custom Eight 640 4-door Convertible Sedan, Karosserie von Larkins, San Francisco 1929 Packard M640 Wrecker 1930 Packard 734 boattail speedster 1930 Packard Custom Eight (Modell 740) Coupé-Roadster 1930 Packard Deluxe Eight roadster 1930 Packard Standard Eight 733 Coupé 1930's Packard Eight hyrbilar under tidigt 1930-tal, i Diplomatstaden, Stockholm

1931 Ninth Series model 840 1931 Packard 845 CONVERTIBLE 1931 Packard Individual Custom Eight 840 Convertible Sedan von Dietrich 1931 Packard Standard Eight 833 2-4 passenger Coupe 1932 Ninth Series De Luxe Eight model 904 sedan-limousine 1932 Packard light Eight 900 type 553 sedan 1932 StCharles Packard 1 1933 Packard 12-cylinder Touring Sedan Convertible 1933 Packard Series 1105 Convertible Coupe 1933 Packard Twelve Individual Custom Twelve Modell 1005 Sport Phaeton von Dietrich 1934 Eleventh Series Eight model 1101 convertible sedan 1934 Packard Straight Eight 11th Series Sedan 1934 Packard Super Eight 1104 Roadster Convertible 1934 Packard Twelve Model 1106 Sport Coupe by LeBaron 1935 Packard Eight Model 1200 5-passenger Sedan (Style #803), Packards preisgünstigstes Senior-Modell 1935 Packard wishbone front suspension (Autocar Handbook, 13th ed, 1935) 1935 Packard 1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 997 Convertible Sedan 1936 Fourteenth Series Eight 120-B 998 Business Coupé 1936 Packard One-Twenty Club Sedan Model 120-B Style 996 1936 Packard Twelve (V12) Modell 1406 Convertible Victoria 1936 Packard V-12 Convertible Sedan by Dietrich

Processed by: Helicon Filter;
Processed by: Helicon Filter;

1937 Fifteenth Series Eight 120-C 1099 Convertible Coupé 1937 Packard 115C Coupe 1937 Packard Fifteenth Series Eight 120-C 4-Door Sedan 1937 Packard One Twenty Eight 4-Door Sedan 1937 Packard Super Eight Convertible Sedan 1937 Packard Super Eight 1938 Packard

 1938 Packard Eight Convertible Sedan 1938 Packard Henney Stationwagen 12 person 1938 Packard One Twenty Eight 4-Door Sedan a 1938 Packard One Twenty Eight 4-Door Sedan 1938 Packard Six Model 1600 Club Coupe 1938 Packard Sixteenth Series Eight 1601 1172 De Luxe Touring Sedan 1938 Packard Sixteenth Series Eight 1601 1199 Convertible Coupé 1938 Packard Sixteenth Series Eight 1601 Coupé 1938 Packard Super Eight 1938 Packard 1938 packard-touring-limousine 1939 Packard One-Twenty Business Coupe 1939 Packard Packard Twelve, 17th series 1939 Packard Seventeenth Series One Twenty 1701 4-Door Touring Sedan 1939 Packard Seventeenth Series One Twenty 1701 Police

1939 Packard Six-120 1939 Packard Super Eight Model 1705 Touring Sedan a 1939 Packard Super Eight Model 1705 Touring Sedan 1939 Packard Taxi 1939 Packard Twelve (17. Serie) von US-Präsident Franklin Delano Roosevelt 1939 Packard Twelve Brunn Cabriolet 1939 Packard Twelve Formal Sedan 1939 Packard 1940 Packard 120 Darrin Convertible Victoria

IM000256.JPG
IM000256.JPG
SONY DSC
SONY DSC

1940 Packard custom 1940 Packard One-Twenty Coupé, 18. Serie. In Frage kommen 1801-1398 Business Coupe, 1801-1395 Club Coupe oder 1801-1395DE Deluxe Club Coupe (1940) 1940 Packard

1941 la linea de montage de Packard modelos 110, 120, 160 y 180

1941 Packard 110 Deluxe Woody Station Wagon 1941 Packard 120 coupe 1941 Packard 120 Station Sedan Woody 1941 Packard 160 Super 8 1905 Rollston Limousine 1941 Packard 180 Formal Sedan

1941 Packard Clipper Darrin Convertible Victoria 1941 Packard Clipper Sedan 1941 Packard Clipper Taxi. 1941 Packard Heney-Limo-400 1941 Packard Limousine By LeBaron

1941 Packard Model 120 Convertible 1941 Packard One-Eighty Formal Sedan 1941 Packard Station Wagon advertisement either One-Ten Model 1900 or One-Twenty Model 1901 1941 Packard station wagon model 110

1941 Packard Super Eight One-Sixty Convertible Sedan Modell 1903

1941 Packard Swan

1941 Packard-Henney-cc-bw-400 1942 Packard (20. Serie) Super Eight One-Sixty Limousine 1942 Packard Clipper 160 Millitary Staff Car 1942 Packard Six (115) Convertible Coupé Modell 2000

1942 ZIS-110 (1942–1958) ist dem Packard Custom Eight 180 der 20 1946 Packard Clipper Super Sedan 1946-47 Packard Clipper Super Touring Sedan Modell 2103 1946-47 packard 1947 Packard Ad

1947 Packard Clipper 2 door 1947 Packard Clipper 1947 1947 Packard Clipper Custom Touring Sedan Modell 2106-1622 21. Serie 1947 Packard Clipper Super Touring Sedan Modell 2103-1672 (1946) oder 2103-2172 (1947).

1947 Packard clipper-eight

1947 Packard Custom Super Clipper Club Sedan 1948 Packard 2201 Six Passenger Sedan Woodie Right 1948 Packard clipper-six

1948 Packard Sedan-Type Taxicab

1948 Packard Station Sedan

1948 Packard Super Eight Victoria Convertible Coupe 1948 Packard Woody 1948-49 packard

1949 Packard Convertible Coupé

1949 Packard Custom Eight Convertible Coupe

1949 Packard Station Sedan rear

1949 Packard Station Sedan

1949-50 packard

1950 Packard Eight 4-Door Sedan

1950 Packard Eight

1950 Packard Super 8 Talla Hood Marque

1950-55 Packard dealer in New York State

1951 Packard 200 2401 Standard Sedan

1951 Packard 200 Club Sedan a

1951 Packard 200 Club Sedan

1951 Packard 200 De Luxe 4-Door Sedan

1951 Packard 200 Touring Sedan Modell 2401-2492

1951 Packard 250 Convertible Modell 2401-2469

1951 Packard 300 Touring Sedan Model 2402–2472

1951 Packard 300

1951 Packard Clipper Darrin Convertible

1951-52 packard

1952 Packard '200' Touring Sedan

1952 Packard 250 Convertible

1952 Packard 300

1952 Packard 400 Patrician 2406 Sedan

1952 Packard Balboa-400 1952 Packard Carry All 1952 Packard Pan American Show Car 1952 Packard Parisian

1952 Packard Patrician 400 2552 four-door sedan 1952 Packard Patrician '400' 1952 Packard Special Speedster 1953 Henney-Packard Junior Ambulanz Modell 2601 basierte auf dem Clipper Special 1953 Packard Caribbean convertible, Water Mill

1953 Packard Caribbean Sports Convertible Modell 2631-2678 in Matador Maroon Metallic 1953 Packard Caribbean 1953 Packard Carribean 1953 Packard Cavalier Touring Sedan Modell 2602-2672 in Carolina Cream 1953 Packard Cavalier

1953 Packard Clipper Deluxe Touring Sedan Modell 2662 1953 Packard Clipper Sedan 1953 Packard Mayfair Hardtop (Modell 2631-2677) 1953 Packard Mayfair

1953 packard

1954 Henney Packard 1954 Hudson Super Wasp Hollywood Hardtop. Das Step Down Design von 1948 im letzten Produktionsjahr 1954 Nash Ambassador Super Sedan. Grunddesign von 1952 mit etwas Beteiligung von Pininfarina am Entwurf 1954 Nash Metropolitan Coupé 1954 Packard Caribbean 2631

1954 Packard Caribbean Convertible 1954 Packard Caribbean 1954 Packard Clipper De Luxe Club Sedan 1954 Packard Clipper Super Panama Model 5467 1954 Packard Convertible Modell 5479

1954 Packard Gray Wolf II

1954 Packard Junior persfoto

1954 Packard Pacific Modell 5431-5477

1954 Packard Panther Concept Car

1954 Packard Panther Convertible ~ Designed by Dick Teague

1954 Packard Panther Daytona front

1954 Packard Panther Daytona, kleur

1954 Packard Panther Daytona, goud zwart

1954 Packard Panther Daytona

1954 Packard Panther Daytona

1954 Packard Panther

1954 Packard Stradablog (2)

1954 Studebaker Champion Sedan. Facelift eines 1953 eingeführten, neuen Designs von Raymond Loewy. Der Champion war das basismodell des neuen Konzerns.

Studebaker-Packard

1955 Packard Caribbean convert VA i

1955 Packard Caribbean Convertable Front Left

1955 Packard Caribbean Convertible

1955 Packard Caribbean

1955 Packard Clipper Custom Touring Sedan Modell 5562 spätere Ausführung mit gebogenem vorderen Zierstab.

1955 Packard Convertible Concept

1955 Packard Four Hundred 5580

1955 Packard Four Hundred Hardtop Modell 5587 mit optionalen Speichenrädern von Kelsey-Hayes

1955 Packard Four Hundred

1955 Packard Panama Clipper

1955 Packard Patrician

1955 Packard Super Clipper

1955 Pontiac Star Chief Catalina Hardtop mit fast identischer Farbtrennung wie beim Packard Clipper

1955+57 Packard Deluxe Super Eight '50 Buick Roadmaster '55 Buick Roadmaster '57

1955-Packard-Patrician-4dr-Sedan-rear

1956 Clipper Custom Touring Sedan, model 5662

1956 Clipper Super Touring Sedan, model 5642

1956 Packard 400

1956 Packard Caribbean a

1956 Packard Caribbean Convertible 5588

1956 Packard Caribbean Convertible Bonhams

1956 Packard Caribbean convertible

1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697 1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697a 1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697b 1956 Packard Caribbean 1956 Packard Clipper 4-Door Sedan

1956 Packard Executive 5670 Sedan 1956 Packard Executive 5677 2 1956 Packard Executive 5677 6 1956 Packard Executive Hardtop Modell 5677

1956 Packard Patrician 5580 1956 Packard Patrician 1956 Packard predictor concept car 1956 Packard Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum 1956 Tri-Toned Packard Caribbean Coupe 1957 Packard Clipper Country Sedan Station Wagon

1958 Packard a 1958 Packard four door sedan front 1958 Packard Hardtop Coupe 1958 Packard Hawk a 1958 Packard Hawk Convertible (prototype)

1958 Packard Hawk rear 1958 Packard Hawk Sport Coupe 1958 Packard Hawk 1958 Packard rear 1958 Packard Station Wagon - 1 of 159 built

Dark red hexagon (generic shape and color), lettering, Perpetua Titling MT, spelling Packard. Kampfflugzeugmotor Packard V-1650-7 Weiterentwicklung unter Lizenz des Rolls-Royce Merlin V12 Zylinder, in dieser Version 1315 bhp Packard Bentley 42 litre Packard Custom Super 8 Clipper One-Eighty

Packard Darrin Victoria Packard Dominant Rutherford V6 car Packard Eight Sport Phaeton Packard Flower Car Packard Hearse a Packard Hearse

Packard Macauley Sportster Prototype Packard one twenty Packard Patrician Packard Six Convirtible CoupePackard Super 8 2232 Convertible Victoria Coupe Packard tow truck Packard Ultramatic transmission control pod Packardshield ZIS 110 I

Packard Ambulances

1930 PACKARD, Hennekam 1938 Henney Packard Ambulance-S 1938 Packard Super Eight Ambulance 1939 Packard 1701-A Custom Ambulance Dark green-cream 1939 Packard-Henney-amb 1941 Henney Packard-amb-400 1941 Henney Packard-serv-400 1941 Packard henney Interior-eme-400 1942 Packard End-Loading Limousine-Style Ambulance with coach work by Henney 1947 Amerikaanse Packard Eight series ambulance uit 1947 van het Sint Antonius ziekenhuis in Sneek B-774b 1947 Amerikaanse Packard Eight series ambulance van het Sint Antonius ziekenhuis in Sneek B-774 1947 Packard Ambulance GZ-66405 NL 1948 Ambulance 4x4 V6 B-803 1948 Henney-Packard Junior Ambulance 1948 Packard Henney-amb-400 1948 Packard Henney-cc-400 1948 Packard 1948 visser-packard NL 1949 Packard Eight ambulance NG-71-79 1950's Packard Deluxe Super Eight '50 Buick Roadmaster '55 Buick Roadmaster '57 1951 Henney-Packard 1952 Ambulance Packhard 1953 Packard Henney Junior model 2633 1953 Packard Henney Red 1953 Packard Henney-Jnr-amb-bw-400 1953 Packard Henney-Junior Ambulance nr-400 1954 Henney-Packard Ambulance 1954 Packard-Henney Junior Ambulance

Packard Hearses

1940 Packard Henney Hearse

1916 Packard Funeral bus

1925 packard Hearse

1935 Packard Carved Panel

1936 Packerd open driver hearse

1937 Packard 1501 flower car

1938 packard hearse

1938 Packhard Hearse

1939 Henney Packard Hearses 1200 brochure

1939 Packard Limousine-Style Hearse

1940 Henney Packard-sid-400 Hearse

1948 Packard Hearse

1948 Henney Packard~Flower Car

1950 Henney Packard Utility Car

1950 Henney-Packard flower car

1951 Henney Packard NU-3-way

1951 Henney-Packard Ambulance

1952 TT-26-84 Packard lijkwagen

1954 Henney Packard-cc-400 Hearse

1954 Packard Henney Junior

That was the last picture from my personal collection. Enjoy !!

HUDSON Motor Car Company Detroit, Michigan, United States 1901-1957

 hudson logo

Hudson Motor Car Company

Hudson Motor Car Company
Industry Automobile
Fate Merged
Successor American Motors Corporation(AMC)
Founded 1909
Defunct 1954
Headquarters Detroit, Michigan, United States
Key people
Joseph L. Hudson, Roy D. Chapin
Products Vehicles

The Hudson Motor Car Company made Hudson and other brand automobiles in Detroit, Michigan, from 1909 to 1954. In 1954, Hudson merged with Nash-Kelvinator Corporation to form American Motors (AMC). The Hudson name was continued through the 1957 model year, after which it was discontinued.

Company strategy

1910 Hudson Model 20 Roadster

 1910 Hudson Model 20 Roadster
OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

 1917 Hudson Phaeton
1919 Hudson Phantom, 1919 photo

 1919 Hudson Phantom, 1919 photo

The name “Hudson” came from Joseph L. Hudson, a Detroit department store entrepreneur and founder of Hudson’s department store, who provided the necessary capital and gave permission for the company to be named after him. A total of eight Detroit businessmen formed the company on February 20, 1909, to produce an automobile which would sell for less than US$1,000 (equivalent to approximately $26,248 in today’s funds). One of the chief “car men” and organizer of the company was Roy D. Chapin, Sr., a young executive who had worked with Ransom E. Olds. (Chapin’s son, Roy Jr., would later be president of Hudson-Nash descendant American Motors Corp. in the 1960s). The company quickly started production, with the first car driven out of a small factory in Detroit on July 3, 1909.

The new Hudson “Twenty” was one of the first low-priced cars on the American market and very successful with more than 4,000 sold the first year. The 4,508 units made in 1910 was the best first year’s production in the history of the automobile industry and put the newly formed company in 17th place industry-wide, “a remarkable achievement at a time” because there were hundreds of makes being marketed. Because of this sales success a new plant was built on a 22 acre parcel at Jefferson Avenue and Conner Avenue in Detroit’s Fairview section that was diagonally across from the Chalmers Automobile plant. The land was the former farm of D. J. Campau. It was designed by the firm of renowned industrial architect Albert Kahn with 223,500 square feet and opened on October 29, 1910. Production in 1911 increased to 6,486. For 1914 Hudsons for the American market were now left hand drive.

Hudson Motor Car Co. factory in Detroit, circa 1930-1945

The company had a number of firsts for the auto industry; these included dual brakes, the use of dashboard oil-pressure and generator warning lights, and the first balanced crankshaft, which allowed the Hudson straight-six engine, dubbed the “Super Six” (1916), to work at a higher rotational speed while remaining smooth, developing more power for its size than lower-speed engines. The Super Six was the first engine built by Hudson, previously Hudson had developed engine designs and then had them manufactured by Continental Motors Company. Most Hudsons until 1957 had straight-6 engines. The dual brake system used a secondary mechanical emergency brake system, which activated the rear brakes when the pedal traveled beyond the normal reach of the primary system; a mechanical parking brake was also used. Hudson transmissions also used an oil bath and cork clutch mechanism that proved to be as durable as it was smooth.

On 1 July 1926, Hudson’s new 10 million dollar body plant was completed where the automaker could now build the all-steel closed bodies for both the Hudson and Essex models.

At their peak in 1929, Hudson and Essex produced a combined 300,000 cars in one year, including contributions from Hudson’s other factories in Belgium and England; a factory had been built in 1925 in Brentford in London. Hudson was the third largest U.S. car maker that year, after Ford Motor Company and Chevrolet.

Essex and Terraplane

1929 Hudson Model R 4-D Landau Sedan

 1929 Hudson Model R 4-Door Landau Sedan
1931 Hudson 4-D Sedan

 1931 Hudson 4-Door Sedan
1934 Hudson Eight Convertible Coupe

 1934 Hudson Eight Convertible Coupé
1934 Hudson Terraplane K-coupe

 1934 Hudson Terraplane K-coupe

In 1919, Hudson introduced the Essex brand line of automobiles; the line was originally for budget minded buyers, designed to compete with Ford and Chevrolet, as opposed to the more up-scale Hudson line. The Essex found great success by offering one of the first affordable sedans, and combined Hudson and Essex sales moved from seventh in the U.S. to third by 1925.

In 1932, Hudson began phasing out its Essex nameplate for the modern Terraplane brand name. The new line was launched on July 21, 1932, with a promotional christening by Amelia Earhart. For 1932 and 1933, the restyled cars were named Essex-Terraplane; from 1934 as Terraplane, until 1938 when the Terraplane was renamed the Hudson 112. Hudson also began assembling cars in Canada, contracting Canada Top and Body to build the cars in their Tilbury, Ontario, plant. In England Terraplanes built at the Brentford factory were still being advertised in 1938.

An optional accessory on some 1935-1938 Hudson and Terraplane models was a steering column-mounted electric gear pre-selector and electro-mechanical automatic shifting system, known as the “Electric Hand”, manufactured by the Bendix Corporation. This took the place of the floor-mounted shift lever, but required conventional clutch actions. Cars equipped with Electric Hand also carried a conventional shift lever in clips under the dash, which could be pulled out and put to use in case the Electric Hand should ever fail. Hudson was also noted for offering an optional vacuum-powered automatic clutch, starting in the early 1930s.

Hudson Eight

For the 1930 model year Hudson debuted a new flathead inline eight cylinder engine with block and Crankcase cast as a unit and fitted with two cylinder heads. A 2.75 inch bore and 4.5 inch stroke displaced 218.8 cubic inches developing 80 HP at 3,600 RPM with the standard 5.78:1 Compression ratio. The 5 Main bearing Crankshaft had 8 integral counterweights, an industry first, also employed a Lanchester vibration damper. Four rubber blocks were used at engine mount points. A valveless oil pump improved the Hudson splash lubrication system.

The new eights were the only engine offering in the Hudson line, supplanting the Super Six, which soldiered on in the Essex models.

1936–1942

1938 Hudson 112 coupe

 1938 Hudson 112 coupe
1939 Hudson Country Club Six Series 93 Convertible Coupé

 1939 Hudson Country Club Six Series 93 Convertible Coupé
1941 Hudson Coupé

 1941 Hudson Coupé
1930-1945 Hudson dealer in Louisiana, ca. 1930-1945

 Hudson dealer in Louisiana, ca. 1930-1945

In 1936, Hudson revamped its cars, introducing a new “radial safety control” / “rhythmic ride” suspension which suspended the live front axle from two steel bars, as well as from leaf springs. Doing this allowed the use of longer, softer leaf springs (“rhythmic ride”), and prevented bumps and braking from moving the car off course. The 1936 Hudsons were also considerably larger inside than competitive cars — Hudson claimed a 145-cubic-foot (4.1 m3) interior, comparing it to 121 cubic feet (3.4 m3) in the “largest of other popular cars.” (According to United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) measurements, the cavernous Chrysler LHS only reached 126 cubic feet or 3.6 cubic metres) With the optional bulging trunk lid, the Hudsons could store 21 cubic feet (0.59 m3) of luggage (the LHS, 19 cubic feet or 0.54 cubic metres), though that might have been an optimistic measurement. The 1936 engines were powerful for the time, from 93 to 124 horsepower (69 to 92 kilowatts; 94 to 126 metric horsepower).

The 1939 models joined other American cars in the use of a column-mounted gearshift lever. This freed front-seat passenger space and remained the industry standard through the 1960s, when “bucket seats” came into vogue. Hudson became the first car manufacturer to use foam rubber in its seats. The Hudson Terraplane was dropped. For 1940 Hudson introduced coil spring independent front suspension, aircraft style shock absorbers mounted within the front springs and true center-point steering on all its models, a major advance in performance among cars in this price range. Despite all these changes, Hudson sales for 1940 were lower than 1939 and the company lost money again. The advent of military contracts the following year brought relief.

The 1941 Hudsons retained the front end styling of the 1940 models but the bodies were new with 5.5 inches added to their length giving more legroom. A new manual 3 speed syncromesh transmission was quieter with all helical gears. Wheelbases increased by 3 inches, with offerings of 116, 121 and 128 inches, and height was decreased with flatter roofs. Convertibles now had a power operated top. Big Boy trucks now used the 128 inch wheelbase. In 1942 in response to General Motors’ Hydramatic automatic transmission, Hudson introduced its “Drive-Master” system. Drive-Master was a more sophisticated combination of the concepts used in the Electric Hand and the automatic clutch. At the touch of a button, Drive-Master offered the driver a choice of three modes of operation: ordinary, manual shifting and clutching; manual shifting with automatic clutching; and automatic shifting with automatic clutching. All this was accomplished by a large and complicated mechanism located under the hood. They worked well, and in fully automatic mode served as a good semi-automatic transmission. When coupled with an automatic overdrive, Drive-Master became known as Super-Matic. Re-engineering of the frame rear end to use lower springs reduced car height by 1.5 inches. Sheet metal “spats” on the lower body now covered the running boards and new wider front and rear fenders accommodated this.

Female designer

Hudson Motor Company, wanting a female perspective on automotive design, hired Elizabeth Ann Thatcher, who later became Betty Thatcher Oros, in 1939. A graduate of the Cleveland School of Arts, now Cleveland Institute of Art, and major in Industrial Design, she became America’s first female automotive designer. Her contributions to the 1941 Hudson included exterior trim with side lighting, interior instrument panel, interiors and interior trim fabrics. She designed for Hudson from 1939 into 1941, leaving the company when she married Joe Oros, then a designer for Cadillac. He later achieved renown as head of the design team at Ford that created the Mustang.

World War II

Hudson Motor Car Co. factory in Detroit, circa 1930-1945

Hudson Motor Car Co. factory in Detroit, circa 1930-1945

As ordered by the Federal government, Hudson ceased auto production from 1942 until 1945 in order to manufacture materiel during World War II, including aircraft parts and naval engines, and anti-aircraft guns. The Hudson “Invader” engine powered many of the landing craft used on the D-Day invasion of Normandy, June 6, 1944.

During World War II Hudson had also an aircraft division which produced ailerons for one large eastern airplane builder. The plant was capable of large scale production of wings and ailerons as well as other airplane parts. On May 22, 1941, Hudson was given a contract for the Oerlikon 20 mm cannon with the Jefferson Avenue Plant responsible to convert the original Swiss drawings to American production standards. The company produced 33,201 Oerlikons for the United States Navy with the original mechanism continued in use without major change and with complete inter-changeability of parts until the end of the war. Hudson also manufactured millions of other weaponry and vehicle parts for the war effort. Hudson ranked 83rd among United States corporations in the value of World War II military production contracts.

1946–1954

1947 Hudson Commodore Eight Convertible

 1947 Commodore Eight Convertible
1949 Hudson Commodore 4-Door Sedan

 1949 Hudson Commodore 4-Door Sedan
1952 Hudson a

 1952 Hudson
Hudson Hornet race car

 Hudson Hornet race car

Production resumed after the war and included a 128-inch (3,251 mm) wheelbase 3/4-ton pickup truck.

In 1948, the company launched their “step-down” bodies, which lasted through the 1954 model year. The term step-down referred to Hudson’s placement of the passenger compartment down inside the perimeter of the frame; riders stepped down into a floor that was surrounded by the perimeter of the car’s frame. The result was not only a safer car, and greater passenger comfort as well, but, through a lower center of gravity, good-handling car. In time almost all US automakers would embrace it as a means of building bodies. Automotive author Richard Langworth described the step-down models as the greatest autos of the era in articles for Consumer Guide andCollectible Automobile.

For the 1951 model year the 6 cylinder engine got a new block with thicker walls and other improvements to boost Horsepower by almost 18% and torque by 28.5% making Hudson a hot performer again. The GM-supplied 4 speed Hydramatic automatic transmission was now optional in Hornets and Commodore Custom 6s and 8s.

Hudson’s strong, light-weight bodies, combined with its high-torque inline six-cylinder engine technology, made the company’s 1951–54 Hornet an auto racing champion, dominating NASCAR in 1951, 1952, 1953, and 1954.

Herb Thomas won the 1951 and 1954 Southern 500s and Dick Rathmann won in 1952. Some NASCAR records set by Hudson in the 1950s (e.g. consecutive wins in one racing season) still stand even today. Hudson cars also did very well in races sanctioned by the AAA Contest Board from 1952 to 1954 with Marshall Teague winning the 1952 AAA Stock Car Championship and Frank Mundy in 1953. Often Hudsons finished in most of the top positions in races. Later, these cars met with some success in drag racing, where their high power-to-weight ratio worked to their advantage. Hudsons enjoyed success both in NHRA trials and local dirt track events.

As the post-war marketplace shifted from a seller’s to a buyer’s market the smaller U.S. automakers, such as Hudson and Nash, found it increasingly difficult to compete with the Big Three (Ford, GM and Chrysler) during the 1950s. The sales war between Ford and General Motors conducted during 1953 and 1954 had left little business for the much smaller “independent” automakers trying to compete against the standard models offered by the domestic Big Three. The Big Three could afford constant development and styling changes, so that their cars looked fresh every year, whereas the smaller manufacturers could only afford gradual change. Hudson’s once innovative “step-down” unit body construction, while sturdy and innovative, also made restyling difficult and expensive. Although Hudsons dominated racing during this period, their feats did little to affect showroom traffic. Sales fell each year from 1951 to 1954 and only Korean War military contracts kept the company afloat. After the company’s high-priced Jet compact car line failed to capture buyers in its second straight year, Hudson was acquired by Nash-Kelvinator (makers of Nash and Rambler) automobiles in 1954.

1954–1957

1951 Hornet Club Coupé

 1951 Hornet Club Coupé
1957 Hornet Series 80 4-Door Sedan

 1957 Hornet Series 80 4-Door Sedan

On May 1, 1954, Hudson merged with Nash-Kelvinator Corporation to become American Motors. The Hudson factory, located in Detroit, Michigan, was converted to military contract production at the end of the model year, and the remaining three years of Hudson production took place in Kenosha, Wisconsin.

For 1955, both Hudson and Nash senior models were built on a common automobile platform using styling themes by Pinin Farina, Edmund E. Anderson, and Frank Spring. Common-body shell production for competing makes of automobiles was a manufacturing technique that had been used by the Big Three for decades. Although the 1955 Hudson used the inner body shell of the Nash, the car incorporated a front cowl originally designed by Spring and the Hudson team to be put on the 1954 Step-Down platform. The 1955 models also used the Hudson dashboard, “triple safe brakes” and Nash Weather Eye heater with Harrison Radiator Corporation-supplied lower cost Freon/compressor type air conditioning.

Hudson dealers also sold Rambler and Metropolitan models under the Hudson brand. When sold by Hudson dealers, both cars were identified as Hudson vehicles via hood/grille emblems and horn buttons. Hudson Ramblers also received “H” symbols on fuel filler caps (and, in 1956, also on hubcaps). For 1957, Rambler and Metropolitan became makes in their own rights, and no longer were identified as Hudson or Nash.

For 1956, design of the senior Hudsons was given over to designer Richard Arbib, which resulted in the “V-Line” styling motif, a combination of “V” motifs that carried Hudson’s triangular corporate logo theme. Sales fell below 1955 figures. For 1957, Hudson dropped the shorter-wheelbase Wasp line, selling only the Hornet Custom and Super, which featured a lowered profile and slightly updated styling.

With a wider front track than Nash used, Hudson was the better handling car, and was powered by the famed 308 cu in (5.0 L) Hornet Six with the optional high-compression cylinder head and dual-carburetor manifold (“Twin-H Power”); the Twin H would disappear at the end of the 1956 model year.

The Wasp used the 202 cu in (3.3 L) L-head Jet Six engine (up to 130 hp (97 kW)) and this model (in sedan version) was Hudson’s top seller. For 1955, for the first time Hudson offered a V8 engine, a Packard-designed and -built 320 cu in (5.2 L) engine rated at 208 hp (155 kW) purchased by Hudson and Nash. All cars with the Packard V8 also used Packard’s Ultramatic automatic transmission. as an option costing $494 (equivalent to approximately $4,285); the Nash 3-speed manual was also available at US$295.

End of the line

The last Hudson rolled off the Kenosha assembly line on June 25, 1957. There were no ceremonies, because at that point there was still hope of continuing the Hudson and Nash names into the 1958 model year on the Rambler chassis as deluxe, longer-wheelbase senior models. The combined Nash and Hudson production volume was not sufficient to justify all new design and tooling, so the Rambler’s platform was expected to be adopted to the longer cars. One major trade magazine said rumors of discontinuance were false and the 1958 Hudsons and Nashes “would be big and smart”. Factory styling photographs show designs for a 1958 Hudson (and Nash) line based on a longer-wheelbase 1958 Rambler. Front-end prototype photos show separate Hudson and Nash styling themes.

AMC’s President George W. Romney came to the conclusion that the only way to compete with the “Big Three” (General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler) was to stake the future of AMC on a new smaller-sized car line. Neither Hudson nor Nash brand names had as much positive market recognition as the successful Rambler and their sales were lagging. Together with AMC’s chief engineer Meade Moore, Romney had completely phased out the Nash and Hudson brands at the end of 1957. The decision to retire the brands came so quickly that preproduction photographs of the eventual 1958 Rambler Ambassador show both Nash- and Hudson-badged versions. The Rambler brand was selected for further development and promotion while focusing exclusively on compact cars.

Eventually, however, something close to the Hudson design was chosen for the 1958 Rambler Ambassador. Hudson brand enthusiasts will note the triangular grille guard and 1957-like fender “gun sights” and the fast-selling 1958 Rambler Customs wore 1957 Hudson-styled front-fender trim.

South Africa

Panel delivery van, Hostetler collection, Gilmore Car Museum

Panel delivery van, Hostetler collection, Gilmore Car Museum

Hudson cars were assembled from complete knock down (CKD) kits in South Africa by Stanley Motors in Natalspruit (Gauteng).

Legacy

For the 1970 model year, American Motors revived the “Hornet” model name for its new series of compact cars (the AMC Hornet). AMC was later purchased by Chrysler, which at one time considered reintroducing the Hornet name in the Dodge model line (See: Dodge Hornet).

The last Hudson dealership in the world was Miller Motors in Ypsilanti, Michigan, which is now part of the Ypsilanti Automotive Heritage Museum.

A collection of restored Hudson cars is located at the Hostetler Hudson Auto Museum in Shipshewana, Indiana. Eldon Hostetler was an inventor who had a Hudson as a teenager and later started buying Hudson cars and restoring them.

A restored Hudson Dealership sign still occupies its original site on Highway 32 in Chico, California.

1917 Hudson Super Six (Mod.) Engine 2886cc 1917 Hudson Super Six (Modified) Engine 4900cc 1918 Hudson Super Six Series M Phaeton 1919 Hudson Essex sedan 1927 Hudson Super Six P1010580 1929 Hudson Model R 4-D Landau Sedan 1929 Hudson Super Six Phaeton 1930 hudson ad 1930 hudson eight 1931 hudson 8-01 1931 hudson 8-07 1931 hudson 8-09 1931 hudson brougham 8-06 1931 Hudson Greater Eight Boat-Tailed Sport Roadster 1931 hudson special 4-Door Sedan 1932 hudson special 1933 Hudson Eight Indianapolis 1933 Hudson Essex Terraplane 1933 hudson l major eight brougham 1934 hudson 8 de luxe sedan 1934 Hudson 8 1934 Hudson Terraplane K-coupe 1934 Hudson terraplane truck 1935 hudson 6h cabrio 1935 Hudson british ad 1935 hudson sedan 1935 Hudson Spikins Special Engine 4168cc 1936 Hudson Eight 1936 hudson HWW-022 1936 hudson HWW-027 1936 hudson News-01 1936 hudson News-02 1936 hudson News-06a 1936 hudson News-11 1936 hudson News-13 1937 hudson 037 1937 Hudson Terraplane a 1937 Hudson Terraplane hearse 1937 Hudson Terraplane 1938 Hudson Convertible 1938 hudson News-01 1938 hudson News-04a 1938 hudson News-05 1938 hudson News-08 1938 hudson News-09 1938 hudson range 1938 Hudson Terraplane 4-D Sedan 1939 Hudson 112 Sedan Engine 2912cc HUA 1939 Hudson 112 Series 90 Convertible Coupé 1939 Hudson 112 Touring Sedan 1939 Hudson convertible sedan Rick Feibusch 1939 Hudson Country Club Six 93 Convertible Coupe 1939 Hudson Model 90 Club Coupe 318 cid Chrysler V8 1939 Hudson 1940 Hudson 02 1940 Hudson 09 1941 Hudson Coupé 1941 hudson custom coupe 1941 hudson super six sedan 1941 hudson super six sw 1941 Hudson Woody Station Wagon 1942 hudson 002 1942 hudson 005 1942 Hudson Super-Six-Station-Wagon 1946 hudson 06 1946 hudson commodore brougham conv 1946 Hudson Super Six Club Coupé 1946-49 Hudson 1947 Hudson 4-D Sedan 1947 Hudson 172 Club Coupé 1947 Hudson Commodore Eight Brougham Convertible 1947 Hudson Commodore Eight Convertible 1947 hudson commodore six sedan 1947 Hudson Coupe Express Pickup 1947 Hudson Coupe 1947 hudson super 8 brougham convert 1947 Hudson super-six 1948 Hudson Commodore Station Wagon 1948 Hudson Commodore Woodie 1948 Hudson commodore 1948 hudson Hudson-02 1948 hudson Hudson-05a 1948-50 Hudson 1949 Hudson Commodore 4-Door Sedan 1949 Hudson Commodore 6 Convertible f 1949 Hudson Commodore 6 Convertible 1949 hudson paryz 1949 hudson sedan 1949 hudson super 6 convert 1949 Hudson Super Eight 1949 hudson super six sedan 1950 hudson 10 1950 hudson 15 1950 hudson gron-Commendore stor 1950 Hudson 1951 Hornet Club Coupé 1951 Hudson (2) 1951 hudson 10 1951 hudson 11 1951 Hudson Bestel 1951 Hudson Hornet ad 1951 Hudson Hornet Convertible 1951 hudson hornet hollywood 1951 Hudson 1952 hudson (17) 1952 hudson (18) 1952 Hudson a 1952 Hudson Hornet 4-D Sedan Samsung 1952 Hudson Hornet Hollywood 1952 Hudson Hornet Hot Rod 1952 Hudson Hornet 1952 Hudson Pacemaker blue_1 1952 Hudson 1953 hudson (1) 1953 Hudson (2) 1953 Hudson Hornet Coupe 1953 Hudson Hornet Sedan 1953 Hudson Hornet 1953 Hudson Jet (2) 1953 hudson jet (3) 1953 Hudson Jet 4-Door Sedan 1953 Hudson Jet 1953 Hudson 1954 hudson (1) 1954 Hudson Hornet (twin H) 1954 Hudson Italia (2) 1954 hudson italia (3) 1954 Hudson Italia a 1954 Hudson Italia b 1954-55 Hudson Italia 1955 hudson hornet hollywood 1955 hudson hornet sedan 1955 hudson wasp custom hollywood 1955 hudson wasp sedan 1955 Hudson Wasp, 2 Dr. Hardtop, 6 Cylinder, Twin-H Power, Hydramatic 1955 Hudson Wasp 1956 hudson (3) 1956 Hudson Wasp Super 1957 hudson hornet custom ht 1957 hudson hornet hudson agam Hudson Auto Hudson Kindred Spirit hudson logo logo for Hudson Motor Car Company. Panel delivery van, Hostetler collection, Gilmore Car Museum

Packard Automobile Company Detroit Michigan United States 1899 – 1958k

PackardPackard_Logo

Packard
Automobile company
Industry Manufacturing
Fate folded
Founded 1899
Founder James Ward Packard, William Doud Packard, George L. Weiss
Defunct 1958
Headquarters Detroit, Michigan, US
Key people
Henry B. Joy
Products Automobile

Packard was an American luxury automobile marque built by the Packard Motor Car Company of Detroit, Michigan, and later by the Studebaker-Packard Corporation of South Bend, Indiana. The first Packard automobiles were produced in 1899, and the last in 1958.

History

1899–1905

Packard was founded by James Ward Packard, his brother William Doud Packard and their partner, George Lewis Weiss, in the city of Warren, Ohio where 400 Packard automobiles were built at their Packard factory on Dana Street Northeast, from 1899 to 1903. Being a mechanical engineer, James Ward Packard believed they could build a better horseless carriage than the Winton cars owned by Weiss, an important Winton stockholder.

In September, 1900, the Ohio Automobile Company was founded to produce “Packard” autos. Since these automobiles quickly gained an excellent reputation, the name was changed on October 13, 1902 to the Packard Motor Car Company.

All Packards had a single-cylinder engine until 1903. From the very beginning, Packard featured innovations, including the modern steering wheel and, years later, the first production 12-cylinder engine and air-conditioning in a passenger car.

While the Black Motor Company‘s “Black” went as low as $375, Western Tool Works‘ Gale Model A roadster was $500, the high-volume Oldsmobile Runabout went for $650, and the Cole 30 and Cole Runabout  were US$1,500, Packard concentrated on cars with prices starting at $2,600. The marque developed a following among wealthy purchasers both in the United States and abroad.

Henry Bourne Joy, a member of one of Detroit‘s oldest and wealthiest families, bought a Packard. Impressed by its reliability, he visited the Packards and soon enlisted a group of investors—including Truman Handy Newberry and Russell A. Alger Jr. On October 2, 1902, this group refinanced and renamed the New York and Ohio Automobile Company as “Packard Motor Car Company”, with James as president. Alger later served as vice-president. Packard moved its automobile operation to Detroit soon after, and Joy became general manager, later to be chairman of the board. An original Packard, reputedly the first manufactured, was donated by a grateful James Packard to his alma mater, Lehigh University, and is preserved there in the Packard Laboratory. Another is on display at the Packard Museum in Warren, Ohio.

The 3,500,000 sq ft (330,000 m2) Packard plant on East Grand Boulevard in Detroit was located on over 40 acres (16 ha) of land. Designed by Albert Kahn Associates, it included the first use of reinforced concrete for industrial construction in Detroit and was considered the most modern automobile manufacturing facility in the world when opened in 1903. Its skilled craftsmen practiced over eighty trades. The dilapidated plant still stands, despite repeated fires. Architect Kahn also designed the Packard Proving Grounds at Utica, Michigan.

1899-1930

1899 Packard Model A Runabout, Wagen Nr. 1 (Werkbild, Anfang November 1899)

1899 Packard Model A Runabout, Wagen Nr. 1 (Werkbild, Anfang November 1899)

1903 Packard Modell F, Einzylinder

1903 Packard Modell F, Einzylinder

1904 Packard Model L

1904 Packard Model L

1905 Packard Twin Six 905

1905 Packard Twin Six 905

1906 Packard Modell 18 Runabout (Serie NA)

1906 Packard Modell 18 Runabout (Serie NA)

1906 Packard S 24HP Runabout

1906 Packard S 24HP Runabout

1907 Packard ad The New York Times 1907-11-06

1907 Packard ad The New York Times 1907-11-06

1910 Packard Advertisement - Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910

1910 Packard Advertisement – Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910

1910 Packard Advertisement - Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910a

1910 Packard Advertisement – Indianapolis Star, May 22, 1910

1910 Packard Eighteen Touring Serie NB

1910 Packard Eighteen Touring Serie NB

1910 Providence Packard June07

1910 Providence Packard

1911 Packard

1911 Packard

1912 Packard Advertisement - Syracuse Herald, March 14, 1912

1912 Packard Advertisement – Syracuse Herald, March 14, 1912

1913 Packard 6

1913 Packard 6

1914 Packard 1-38 Five Passenger Phaeton

1914 Packard 1-38 Five Passenger Phaeton

1914 Packard Dominant Six 4-48 Runabout

1914-packard-dominant-six-4-48-runabout

1915 OX5 aircraft engine  Packard Merlin

1915-ox5-aircraft-engine-packard-merlinKampfflugzeugmotor Packard V-1650-7 Weiterentwicklung unter Lizenz des Rolls-Royce Merlin V12 Zylinder, in dieser Version 1315 bhp

Kampfflugzeugmotor Packard V-1650-7 Weiterentwicklung unter Lizenz des Rolls-Royce Merlin V12 Zylinder, in dieser Version 1315 bhp

1915 Packard Model E 7t

1915-packard-model-e-7t

1915 Packard

1915-packard

1916 Packard First Series Twin-Six Touring 1-35

1916-packard-first-series-twin-six-touring-1-35

1916 Packard Model D Mexican Revolution (231)

1916-packard-model-d-mexican-revolution-231

Illustration

1917-russian-imperial-state-limousine-a-1916-packard-twin-6-touring-car-equipped-with-kegresse-track-1917

1917 Packard  Engine 6900cc

1917-packard-engine-6900cc

1917 Packard Twin Six 2-25 Convertible Coupe von Holbrook

1917-packard-twin-six-2-25-convertible-coupe-von-holbrook

1918+20 Packard Twin Six, 3. Serie, Modell 3-35; seitengesteuerter V12, 90 PS 2600 min. Links Limousine (1920), rechts Brougham (1918)

packard-twin-six-3-serie-modell-3-35-seitengesteuerter-v12-90-ps-2600-min-links/left-limousine-1920-rechts/right-brougham-1918

1919 Packard Albright

1919-packard-albright

1919 Packard Truck

1919-packard-truck

1922 Packard Phaeton

1922-packard-phaeton

1922 Packard Single Six 126 Sportmodell, vierplätzig

1922-packard-single-six-126-sportmodell-4 seats

1922 Packard Single Six Modell 126 2-pass. Runabout

1922-packard-single-six-modell-126-2-pass-runabout

1923 Packard Single Six 226 Touring

1923-packard-single-six-226-touring

1924 Packard Single Eight 143 Town Car by Fleetwood

1924-packard-single-eight-143-town-car-by-fleetwood.

1926 Packard 236

1926-packard-236

1926 Packard Eight Modell 243 7-pass. Touring

1926-packard-eight-modell-243-7-pass-touring

1927 Packard 343 Dual Windshield Phaeton

1927-packard-343-dual-windshield-phaeton

1927 Packard Eight Modell 343 Convertible Sedan von Murphy

1927-packard-eight-modell-343-convertible-sedan-von-murphy

1927 Packard Fourth Series Six Model 426 Runabout (Roadster)

1927-packard-fourth-series-six-model-426-runabout-roadster

1927 Packard magazine ad

1927-packard-magazine-ad

1928 Packard 526 Convertable Coupe

1928-packard-526-convertable-coupe

1928 Packard1928-packard

1929 Packard 640 Custom Eight (7410688536)

1929-packard-640-custom-eight

1929 Packard 640 Custom Eight Roadster

1929-packard-640-custom-eight-roadster

1929 Packard Custom Eight 640 4-door Convertible Sedan, Karosserie von Larkins, San Francisco

1929-packard-custom-eight-640-4-door-convertible-sedan-karosserie-von-larkins-san-francisco

1929 Packard M640 Wrecker

1929-packard-m640-wrecker

1930 Packard 734 boattail speedster

1930-packard-734-boattail-speedster

1930 Packard Custom Eight (Modell 740) Coupé-Roadster

1930-packard-custom-eight-modell-740-coupé-roadster

1930 Packard Standard Eight 733 Coupé

1930-packard-standard-eight-733-coupé

1930's Packard Eight hyrbilar under tidigt 1930-tal, i Diplomatstaden, Stockholm

1930s-packard-eight-hyrbilar-under-tidigt-1930-tal-i-diplomatstaden-stockholm

From this beginning, through and beyond the 1930s, Packard-built vehicles were perceived as highly competitive among high-priced luxury American automobiles. The company was commonly referred to as being one of the “Three P’s” of American motordom royalty, along with Pierce-Arrow of Buffalo, New York and Peerless of Cleveland, Ohio. For most of its history, Packard was guided by its President and General Manager James Alvan Macauley, who also served as President of the National Automobile Manufacturers Association. Inducted into the Automobile Hall of Fame, Macauley made Packard the number one designer and producer of luxury automobiles in the United States. The marque was also highly competitive abroad, with markets in sixty-one countries. Gross income for the company was $21,889,000 in 1928. Macauley was also responsible for the iconic Packard slogan, “Ask the Man Who Owns One.”

In the 1920s, Packard exported more cars than any other in its price class, and in 1930, sold almost twice as many abroad as any other marque priced over US$2000. In 1931, ten Packards were owned by Japan’s Royal Family. Between 1924 and 1930, Packard was also the top-selling luxury brand.

In addition to excellent luxury cars, Packard built trucks as well. A Packard truck carrying a three-ton load, drove from New York City to San Francisco between 8 July and 24 August 1912. The same year, Packard had service depots in 104 cities.

The Packard Motor Corporation Building at Philadelphia, also designed by Albert Kahn, was built in 1910-1911. It was added to the National Register of Historic Places in 1980.

By 1931, Packards were also being produced in Canada.

1931–1936

1930 Packard Deluxe Eight roadster

 1930 Packard Deluxe Eight roadster

Entering the 1930s, Packard attempted to beat the stock market crash and subsequent Great Depression by manufacturing ever more opulent and expensive cars than it had prior to October 1929. While the Eight five-seater sedan had been the company’s top-seller for years, the Twin Six, designed by Vincent, was introduced for 1932, with prices starting at US$3,650 at the factory gate; in 1933, it would be renamed the Packard Twelve, a name it retained for the remainder of its run (through 1939). Also in 1931, Packard pioneered a system it called Ride Control, which made the hydraulic shock absorbers adjustable from within the car. For one year only, 1932, Packard fielded an upper-medium-priced car, the Light Eight, at a base price of $1,750 (about $27,933 in 2014), or $735 ($11,732) less than the standard Eight.

1931 Ninth Series model 840

 1931 Ninth Series model 840
1931 Packard 845 CONVERTIBLE
1931-packard-845-convertible
1931 Packard Individual Custom Eight 840 Convertible Sedan von Dietrich
1931-packard-individual-custom-eight-840-convertible-sedan-von-dietrich
1931 Packard Standard Eight 833 2-4 passenger Coupe
1931-packard-standard-eight-833-2-4-passenger-coupe

As an independent automaker, Packard did not have the luxury of a larger corporate structure absorbing its losses, as Cadillac did with GM and Lincoln with Ford. However, Packard did have a better cash position than other independent luxury marques. Peerless ceased production in 1932, changing the Cleveland Ohio manufacturing plant from producing cars to brewing beer for Carling Black Label Beer. By 1938, Franklin, Marmon, Ruxton,Stearns-Knight, Stutz, Duesenberg, and Pierce-Arrow had all closed.

1932 Ninth Series De Luxe Eight model 904 sedan-limousine

 1932 Ninth Series De Luxe Eight model 904 sedan-limousine
1932 Packard light Eight 900 type 553 sedan
1932-packard-light-eight-900-type-553-sedan
1932 StCharles Packard 1
1932-st charles-packard-1
1933 Packard 12-cylinder Touring Sedan Convertible
1933-packard-12-cylinder-touring-sedan-convertible
1933 Packard Series 1105 Convertible Coupe
1933-packard-series-1105-convertible-coupe©chad younglove
1933 Packard Twelve Individual Custom Twelve Modell 1005 Sport Phaeton von Dietrich
1933-packard-twelve-individual-custom-twelve-modell-1005-sport-phaeton-von-dietrich

Packard also had one other advantage that some other luxury automakers did not: a single production line. By maintaining a single line and interchangeability between models, Packard was able to keep its costs down. Packard did not change cars as often as other manufacturers did at the time. Rather than introducing new models annually, Packard began using its own “Series” formula for differentiating its model changeovers in 1923. New model series did not debut on a strictly annual basis, with some series lasting nearly two years, and others lasting as short a time as seven months. In the long run, though, Packard averaged approximately one new series per year. By 1930, Packard automobiles were considered part of its Seventh Series. By 1942, Packard was in its Twentieth Series. The “Thirteenth Series” was omitted.

1934 Eleventh Series Eight model 1101 convertible sedan

 1934 Eleventh Series Eight model 1101 convertible sedan
1934 Packard Straight Eight 11th Series Sedan
1934-packard-straight-eight-11th-series-sedan
1934 Packard Super Eight 1104 Roadster Convertible
1934-packard-super-eight-1104-roadster-convertible
1934 Packard Twelve Model 1106 Sport Coupe by LeBaron
1934-packard-twelve-model-1106-sport-coupe-by-le baron
1935 Packard Eight Model 1200 5-passenger Sedan (Style #803), Packards preisgünstigstes Senior-Modell
1935-packard-eight-model-1200-5-passenger-sedan-style-803-packards-preisgunstigstes(cheapest)-senior-modell
1935 Packard wishbone front suspension (Autocar Handbook, 13th ed, 1935)
1935-packard-wishbone-front-suspension-autocar-handbook-13th-ed
1935 Packard
1935-packard
1936 Packard One-Twenty Club Sedan Model 120-B Style 996
1936-packard-one-twenty-club-sedan-model-120-b-style-996
1936 Packard Twelve (V12) Modell 1406 Convertible Victoria
1936-packard-twelve-v12-modell-1406-convertible-victoria
1936 Packard V-12 Convertible Sedan by Dietrich
1936-packard-v-12-convertible-sedan-by-dietrich

To address the Depression, Packard started producing more affordable cars in the medium-price range. In 1935, the company introduced its first sub-$1,000 car, the 120. Sales more than tripled that year and doubled again in 1936. In order to produce the 120, Packard built and equipped an entirely separate factory. By 1936, Packard’s labor force was divided nearly evenly between the high-priced “Senior” lines (Twelve, Super Eight, and Eight) and the medium-priced “Junior” models, although more than ten times more Juniors were produced than Seniors. This was because the 120 models were built using thoroughly modern mass production techniques, while the Senior Packards used a great deal more hand labor and traditional craftsmanship. Although Packard almost certainly could not have survived the Depression without the highly successful Junior models, they did have the effect of diminishing the Senior models’ exclusive image among those few who could still afford an expensive luxury car. The 120 models were more modern in basic design than the Senior models; for example, the 1935 Packard 120 featured independent front suspension and hydraulic brakes, features that would not appear on the Senior Packards until 1937.

1937–1941

Processed by: Helicon Filter;

1937-de-haan-packard

1937 Packard 115C Coupe

1937-packard-115c-coupe

1937 Packard Super Eight Convertible Sedan

1937-packard-super-eight-convertible-sedan

1937 Packard Super Eight

1937-packard-super-eight

1938 Packard

1938-packard

1938 Packard Eight Convertible Sedan

1938-packard-eight-convertible-sedan

1938 Packard Henney Stationwagen 12 person

1938-packard-henney-stationwagen-12-person

1938 Packard Six Model 1600 Club Coupe

1938-packard-six-model-1600-club-coupe

1938 Packard Super Eight

1938-packard-super-eight.

1938 Packard
1938 packard-touring-limousine

1938-packard-touring-limousine ad

1939 Packard One-Twenty Business Coupe

1939-packard-one-twenty-business-coupe

1939 Packard Packard Twelve, 17th series

1939 Packard Packard Twelve, 17th series

1939 Packard Six-120

1939-packard-six-120 ad

1939 Packard Super Eight Model 1705 Touring Sedan a

1939-packard-super-eight-model-1705-touring-sedan

1939 Packard Super Eight Model 1705 Touring Sedan

1939-packard-super-eight-model-1705-touring-sedan

1939 Packard Taxi

1939-packard-taxi

1939 Packard Twelve (17. Serie) von US-Präsident Franklin Delano Roosevelt

1939-packard-twelve-17-serie-von-us-präsident-franklin-delano-roosevelt

1939 Packard Twelve Brunn Cabriolet

1939-packard-twelve-brunn-cabriolet

1939 Packard Twelve Formal Sedan

1939-packard-twelve-formal-sedan

1939 Packard

1939-packard

IM000256.JPG

1940-packard-120-modell-1801-convertible-victoria-von-darrin

SONY DSC

1940-packard-180-custom-super-8-1806-parisienne-victoria-by-darrin

1940 Packard custom

1940-packard-custom

1940 Packard One-Twenty Coupé, 18. Serie. In Frage kommen 1801-1398 Business Coupe, 1801-1395 Club Coupe oder 1801-1395DE Deluxe Club Coupe (1940)

1940-packard-one-twenty-coupé-18-serie-in-frage-kommen-1801-1398-business-coupe-1801-1395-club-coupe-oder-1801-1395de-deluxe-club-coupe

1940 Packard1940-packard

1941 la linea de montage de Packard modelos 110, 120, 160 y 180
1941-la-linea-de-montage-de-packard-modelos-110-120-160-y-180
1941 Packard 110 Deluxe Woody Station Wagon
1941-packard-110-deluxe-woody-station-wagon
1941 Packard 120 coupe
1941-packard-120-coupe
1941 Packard 120 Station Sedan Woody
1941-packard-120-station-sedan-woody
1941 Packard 160 Super 8 1905 Rollston Limousine
1941-packard-160-super-8-1905-rollston-limousine
1941 Packard 180 Formal Sedan
1941 Packard Custom Super Eight One-Eighty Formal sedan; 19th series, Model 1907
1941 Packard Clipper Darrin Convertible Victoria
1941-packard-clipper-darrin-convertible-victoria
1941 Packard Clipper Sedan
1941-packard-clipper-sedan
1941 Packard Clipper Taxi.
1941-packard-clipper-taxi.
1941 Packard Heney-Limo-400
1941-packard-henney-limo-400
1941 Packard Limousine By LeBaron
1941-packard-limousine-by-lebaron
1941 Packard Model 120 Convertible
1941-packard-model-120-convertible
1941 Packard One-Eighty Formal Sedan
1941-packard-one-eighty-formal-sedan
1941 Packard Station Wagon advertisement either One-Ten Model 1900 or One-Twenty Model 1901
1941 Packard Station Wagon advertisement; either One-Ten Model 1900 or One-Twenty Model 1901
1941 Packard station wagon model 110
1941-packard-station-wagon-model-110
1941 Packard Swan
1941-packard-swan
1941 Packard-Henney-cc-bw-4001941-packard-henney-cc-bw-400 hearse

Packard was still the premier luxury automobile, even though the majority of cars being built were the 120 and Super Eight model ranges. Hoping to catch still more of the market, Packard decided to issue the Packard 115C in 1937, which was powered by Packard’s first six-cylinder engine since the Fifth Series cars in 1928. While the move to introduce the Six, priced at around $1200, was brilliant, for the car arrived just in time for the 1938 recession, it also tagged Packards as something less exclusive than they had been in the public’s mind, and in the long run hurt Packard’s reputation of building some of America’s finest luxury cars. The Six, redesignated 110 in 1940–41, continued for three years after the war, with many serving as taxicabs.

In 1939, Packard introduced Econo-Drive, a kind of overdrive, claimed able to reduce engine speed 27.8%; it could be engaged at any speed over 30 mph (48 km/h). The same year, the company introduced a fifth, transverse shock absorber and made column shift (known as Handishift) available on the 120 and Six.

1942–1945

1942 Packard (20. Serie) Super Eight One-Sixty Limousine

1942-packard-20-serie-super-eight-one-sixty-limousine

1942 Packard Clipper 160 Millitary Staff Car

1942-packard-clipper-160-millitary-staff-car.

1942 Packard Six (115) Convertible Coupé Modell 2000

1942-packard-six-115-convertible-coupc3a9-modell-2000

1942 ZIS-110 (1942–1958) ist dem Packard Custom Eight 180 der 20 ZIS 110 I

Russian copy of Packard the ZIS 110

In 1942 the Packard Motor Car Company converted to 100% war production. During World War II, Packard again built airplane engines, licensing the Merlin engine from Rolls-Royce as the V-1650, which powered the famous P-51 Mustang fighter, ironically known as the “Cadillac of the Skies” by GIs in WWII. Packard also built 1350-, 1400-, and 1500 hp V-12 marine engines for American PT boats (each boat used three) and some of Britain’s patrol boats. Packard ranked 18th among United States corporations in the value of wartime production contracts.

By the end of the war in Europe, Packard Motor Car Company had produced over 55,000 combat engines totaling 84,356,900 horsepower. Sales in 1944 were $455,118,600. By May 6, 1945 Packard had a backlog on war orders of $568,000,000.

1946–1956

1946 Packard Clipper Super Sedan

1946-packard-clipper-super-sedan

1946-47 Packard Clipper Super Touring Sedan Modell 2103

1946-47-packard-clipper-super-touring-sedan-modell-2103

1946-47 packard

1946-47-packard

1947 Packard Ad

1947-packard-ad

1947 Packard Clipper 2 door

1947-packard-clipper-2-door

1947 Packard Clipper 1947

1947-packard-clipper

1947 Packard Clipper Custom Touring Sedan Modell 2106-1622 21. Serie

1947-packard-clipper-custom-touring-sedan-modell-2106-1622-21

1947 Packard Clipper Super Touring Sedan Modell 2103-1672 (1946) oder 2103-2172 (1947).

1947-packard-clipper-super-touring-sedan-modell-2103-1672-1946-oder-2103-2172-

1947 Packard clipper-eight

1947-packard-clipper-eight

1947 Packard Custom Super Clipper Club Sedan

1947-packard-custom-super-clipper-club-sedan

1948 Packard 2201 Six Passenger Sedan Woodie Right

1948-packard-2201-six-passenger-sedan-woodie-right

1948 Packard clipper-six

1948-packard-clipper-six.

1948 Packard Sedan-Type Taxicab

1948-packard-sedan-type-taxicab

1948 Packard Station Sedan

1948-packard-station-sedan

1948 Packard Super Eight Victoria Convertible Coupe

1948-packard-super-eight-victoria-convertible-coupe

1948 Packard Woody

1948-packard-woody

1948-49 packard

1948-49-packard

1949 Packard Convertible Coupé

1949-packard-convertible-coupé

1949 Packard Custom Eight Convertible Coupe

1949-packard-custom-eight-convertible-coupe

1949 Packard Station Sedan

1949-packard-station-sedan

1949-50 packard

1949-50-packard

1950 Packard Eight 4-Door Sedan

1950-packard-eight-4-door-sedan

1950 Packard Eight

1950-packard-eight-4-door-sedan

1950 Packard Super 8 Talla Hood Marque

1950-packard-super-8-talla-hood-marque

1950-55 Packard dealer in New York State

Packard dealer in New York State, ca. 1950-1955

1951 Packard 200 2401 Standard Sedan

1951-packard-200-2401-standard-sedan

1951 Packard 200 Club Sedan

1951-packard-200-club-sedan

1951 Packard 200 Touring Sedan Modell 2401-2492

1951-packard-200-touring-sedan-modell-2401-2492

1951 Packard 250 Convertible Modell 2401-2469

1951-packard-250-convertible-modell-2401-2469

1951 Packard 300 Touring Sedan Model 2402–2472

1951-packard-300-touring-sedan-model-2402e

1951 Packard Clipper Darrin Convertible

1951-packard-clipper-darrin-convertible

1951-52 packard

1951-52-packard

1952 Packard '200' Touring Sedan

1952-packard-200-touring-sedan

1952 Packard 400 Patrician 2406 Sedan

1952-packard-400-patrician-2406-sedan

1952 Packard Balboa-400

1952-packard-balboa-400

1952 Packard Carry All

1952-packard-carry-all

1952 Packard Pan American Show Car

1952-packard-pan-american-show-car

1952 Packard Parisian

1952-packard-parisian

1952 Packard Patrician '400'

1952-packard-patrician-400

1952 Packard Special Speedster

1952-packard-special-speedster

1953 Henney-Packard Junior Ambulanz Modell 2601 basierte auf dem Clipper Special

1953-henney-packard-junior-ambulanz-modell-2601-basierte-auf-dem-clipper-special

1953 Packard Caribbean convertible, Water Mill

1953-packard-caribbean-convertible-water-mill

1953 Packard Caribbean Sports Convertible Modell 2631-2678 in Matador Maroon Metallic

1953-packard-caribbean-sports-convertible-modell-2631-2678-in-matador-maroon-metallic

1953 Packard Caribbean

1953-packard-caribbean

1953 Packard Carribean

1953-packard-carribean

1953 Packard Cavalier Touring Sedan Modell 2602-2672 in Carolina Cream

1953-packard-cavalier-touring-sedan-modell-2602-2672-in-carolina-cream

1953 Packard Cavalier

1953-packard-cavalier

1953 Packard Clipper Deluxe Touring Sedan Modell 2662

1953-packard-clipper-deluxe-touring-sedan-modell-2662

1953 Packard Mayfair Hardtop (Modell 2631-2677)

1953-packard-mayfair-hardtop-modell-2631-2677

1953 Packard Mayfair

1953-packard-mayfair

1953 packard

1953-packard

1954 Henney Packard

1954-henney-packard

1954 Hudson Super Wasp Hollywood Hardtop. Das Step Down Design von 1948 im letzten Produktionsjahr

1954-hudson-super-wasp-hollywood-hardtop-das-step-down-design-von-1948-im-letzten-produktionsjahr

1954 Nash Ambassador Super Sedan. Grunddesign von 1952 mit etwas Beteiligung von Pininfarina am Entwurf

1954-nash-ambassador-super-sedan-grunddesign-von-1952-mit-etwas-beteiligung-von-pininfarina-am-entwurf

1954 Nash Metropolitan Coupé

1954-nash-metropolitan-coupé

1954 Packard Caribbean 2631

1954-packard-caribbean-2631

1954 Packard Caribbean Convertible

1954-packard-caribbean-convertible

1954 Packard Clipper Super Panama Model 5467

1954-packard-clipper-super-panama-model-5467

1954 Packard Convertible Modell 5479

1954-packard-convertible-modell-5479

1954 Packard Gray Wolf II

1954-packard-gray-wolf II

1954 Packard Junior persfoto

1954-packard-junior-persfoto

1954 Packard Pacific Modell 5431-5477

1954-packard-pacific-modell-5431-5477

1954 Packard Panther Concept Car

1954-packard-panther-concept-car

1954 Packard Panther Convertible ~ Designed by Dick Teague

1954-packard-panther-convertible-designed-by-dick-teague

1954 Packard Panther Daytona front

1954-packard-panther-daytona-front

1954 Packard Panther Daytona, goud zwart

1954-packard-panther-daytona-goud-zwart

1954 Packard Panther Daytona, kleur

1954-packard-panther-daytona-kleur

1954 Packard Panther Daytona

1954-packard-panther-daytona

1954 Packard Panther Daytona

1954-packard-panther-daytona

1954 Packard Panther

1954-packard-panther

1954 Packard Stradablog (2)

1954-packard-stradablog-2.

1954 Studebaker Champion Sedan. Facelift eines 1953 eingeführten, neuen Designs von Raymond Loewy. Der Champion war das basismodell des neuen Konzerns.

1954-studebaker-champion-sedan-facelift-eines-1953-eingefärten-neuen-designs-von-raymond-loewy-der-champion-war-das-basismodell-des-neuen-konzerns

1955 Packard Caribbean convert VA i

1955-packard-caribbean-convert-va-I

1955 Packard Caribbean Convertable Front Left

1955-packard-caribbean-convertable-front-left

1955 Packard Caribbean

1955-packard-caribbean

1955 Packard Clipper Custom Touring Sedan Modell 5562 spätere Ausführung mit gebogenem vorderen Zierstab.

1955-packard-clipper-custom-touring-sedan-modell-5562-spctere-ausfürung-mit-gebogenem-vorderen-zierstab

1955 Packard Convertible Concept

1955-packard-convertible-concept

1955 Packard Four Hundred Hardtop Modell 5587 mit optionalen Speichenrädern von Kelsey-Hayes

1955-packard-four-hundred-hardtop-modell-5587-mit-optionalen-speichenrädern-von-kelsey-hayes

1955 Pontiac Star Chief Catalina Hardtop mit fast identischer Farbtrennung wie beim Packard Clipper

1955-pontiac-star-chief-catalina-hardtop-mit-fast-identischer-farbtrennung-wie-beim-packard-clipper

1955+57 Packard Deluxe Super Eight '50 Buick Roadmaster '55 Buick Roadmaster '57

1955 + 57-packard-deluxe-super-eight-50-buick-roadmaster-55-buick-roadmaster-57

1955-Packard-Patrician-4dr-Sedan-rear

1955-packard-patrician-4dr-sedan-rear

1956 Packard 400

1956-packard-400

1956 Packard Caribbean Convertible Bonhams

1956-packard-caribbean-convertible-bonhams

1956 Packard Caribbean convertible

1956-packard-caribbean-convertible

1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697

1956-packard-caribbean-hardtop-modell-5697

1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697a

1956-packard-caribbean-hardtop-modell-5697

1956 Packard Caribbean Hardtop Modell 5697b

1956-packard-caribbean-hardtop-modell-5697

1956 Packard Caribbean

1956-packard-caribbean

1956 Packard Clipper 4-Door Sedan

1956-packard-clipper-4-door-sedan

1956 Packard Executive 5670 Sedan

1956-packard-executive-5670-sedan

1956 Packard Executive 5677 2

1956-packard-executive-5677-2

1956 Packard Executive 5677 6

1956-packard-executive-5677-6

1956 Packard Executive Hardtop Modell 5677

1956-packard-executive-hardtop-modell-5677

1956 Packard Patrician 5580

1956-packard-patrician-5580

1956 Packard predictor concept car

1956-packard-predictor-concept-car

1956 Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum

1956-predictor-concept-at-the-studebaker-national-museum

1956 Tri-Toned Packard Caribbean Coupe

1956-tri-toned-packard-caribbean-coupe

By the end of World War II, Packard was in excellent financial condition, but several management mistakes became ever more visible as time went on. Like other U.S. auto companies, Packard resumed civilian car production in late 1945 labeling them as 1946 models by modestly updating their 1942 models. As only tooling for the Clipper was at hand, the Senior-series cars were not rescheduled. One version of the story is that the Senior dies were left out in the elements to rust and were no longer usable. Another long-rumored tale is that Roosevelt gave Stalin the dies to the Senior series, but the ZiS-110 state limousines were a separate design.

Although the postwar Packards sold well, the ability to distinguish expensive models from lower-priced models disappeared as all Packards, whether sixes or eights, became virtually alike in styling. Further, amidst a booming seller’s market, management had decided to direct the company more to volume middle-class models, thus concentrating on selling lower-priced cars instead of more expensive — and more profitable — models. Worse, they also tried to enter the taxi cab and fleet car market. The idea was to gain volume for the years ahead, but that target was missed: Packard simply was not big enough to offer a real challenge to the Big Three, and they lacked the deep pockets a parent company could shelter them from as well as the model lineup to spread the pricing through.

As a result, Packard’s image as a luxury brand was further diluted. As Packard lost buyers of expensive cars, it could not find enough customers for the lesser models to compensate. The shortage of raw materials immediately after the war – which was felt by all manufacturers – hurt Packard more with its volume business than it would have had it had focused on the luxury specialty car market.

1949 Packard Convertible Coupé

 1949 Packard Convertible Coupé
1950 Packard Eight 4-Door Sedan
 1950 Packard Eight 4-Door Sedan

The Clipper, although a graceful classic automobile, became outdated as the new envelope bodies started appearing led by Studebaker and Kaiser-Frazer. Had they been a European car maker, this would have meant nothing; they could have continued to offer the classic shape not so different from the later Rolls-Royce with its vertical grill. Although Packard was in solid financial shape as the war ended, they had not sold enough cars to pay the cost of tooling for the 1941 design. While most automakers were able to come out with new vehicles for 1948-49, Packard could not do this until 1951. They therefore updated by adding sheet metal to the existing body (which added 200 pounds of curb weight). The design chosen was of the “bathtub” style, predicted during the war as the destined future of automobiles, and most fully realized by the 49/50 Nash. Six-cylinder cars were dropped for the home market, and a convertible was added.

These new designs hid their relationship to the Clipper. Even that name was dropped — for a while. However, it looked bulky, and was nicknamed the “pregnant elephant”. When a new body style was added, Packard introduced a station wagon instead of a 2-door hardtop as buyers requested. Test driver for Modern Mechanix, Tom McCahill, referred to the newly designed Packard as “a goat” and “a dowager in a Queen Mary hat”. Still, demand for any car was high and Packard sold 92,000 vehicles for 1948 and 116,000 of the 1949 models.

Packard abandoned the luxury car market, relinquishing the market to Cadillac. Although the Custom Clippers and Custom Eights were built in its old tradition with craftsmanship and the best materials, Cadillac now set the “Standard of the World”, with bold styling and tailfins. Cadillac was among the earliest U.S. makers to offer an automatic transmission (the Hydramatic in 1941), but Packard caught up with the Ultramatic, offered on top models in 1949 and all models from 1950 onward. Packard outsold Cadillac until about 1950; the problem was that most sales were the mid range lines, the volume models. A buyer of a Super Eight paying premium dollars did not enjoy seeing a lesser automobile with nearly all the Super Eight’s features, with just slight distinction in exterior styling. In addition to standard sedans, coupes, and convertibles, Packard also produced the curious “Station Sedan”, a wagon-like body that was mostly steel, but had a little structural and a good deal of decorative wood in the back. A total of 3,864 were sold over its three years of production.

Also in mid-1949, Packard introduced its Ultramatic automatic transmission, the only independent automaker to develop one. Although smoother than the GM Hydramatic, acceleration was sluggish and owners were often tempted to put it into Low Gear for faster starts which put extra wear on the transmission.

In 1950, sales tanked as the company sold only 42,000 cars for the model year. When Packard’s president George T. Christopher announced that the “bathtub” would get another facelift for 1951, influential parts of the management revolted. Christopher was forced to resign and loyal Packard treasurer Hugh Ferry became president.

The 1951 Packards were at last completely redesigned. Designer John Reinhart introduced a high, more squared-off profile that was sleek and contemporary and looked as far from the bathtub design of 1948-50 as one could get. New styling features included a one-piece windshield, a wrap-around rear window, small tailfins on the long-wheelbase models, a full-width grill, and “guideline fenders” with the hood and front fenders at the same height. The 122-inch (3,099 mm) wheelbase supported low-end 200-series standard and Deluxe two and four doors, and 250-series Mayfair hardtop coupes (Packard’s first) and convertibles. Upmarket 300 and Patrician 400 models rode a 127-inch (3,226 mm) wheelbase. 200-series models were again low-end models and even included a business coupe.

The 250, 300, and 400/Patricians were Packard’s flagship models and comprised the majority of production for that year. The Patrician was now the top-shelf Packard, replacing the Custom Eight line. Original plans were to equip it with a 356 cu in (5.8 L) engine, but the company decided that sales would probably not be high enough to justify producing the larger, more expensive power plant, and so instead the debored 327 cu in (5.4 L) (previously the middle engine) was used instead and offered nearly equal performance.

Since 1951 was a quiet year with little new from the other auto manufacturers, Packard’s redesigned lineup sold nearly 101,000 cars. The last new Packards ever produced were a quirky mixture of the ultra-modern (the automatic transmissions) and the archaic (still using flathead inline eights when OHV V8 engines were about to become the norm). No domestic car lines had OHV V8s in 1948, but by 1955, every car line offered a version. The Packard inline eight, despite being a very long-in-the-tooth design that lacked the power of Cadillac’s engines, was very smooth and combined with an Ultramatic transmission, made for a nearly noiseless interior on the road.

Packard did well during the early post-war period and supply soon caught up with demand. By the early 1950s, the independent American manufacturers were left moribund as the “Big Three” – General Motors, Ford, and Chrysler – battled intensely for sales in the economy, medium-price, and luxury market. Those independents that remained alive in the early Fifties, merged. In 1953 Kaiser merged with Willys to become Kaiser-Willys. Nash and Hudson became American Motors (AMC). The strategy for these mergers included cutting costs and strengthening their sales organizations to meet the intense competition from the Big Three.

In May 1952, aging Packard president Hugh Ferry resigned and was succeeded by James J. Nance, a marketing hotshot recruited from Hotpoint to turn the stagnant company around (its main factory on Detroit’s East Grand Boulevard was operating at only 50% capacity). Nance worked to snag Korean War military contracts and turn around Packard’s badly diluted image. He declared that from now on, Packard would cease producing mid-priced cars and build only luxury models to compete with Cadillac.

As part of this strategy, Nance unveiled a low-production (only 750 made) glamour model for 1953, the Caribbean convertible. Competing directly with the other novelty ragtops of that year (Buick Skylark, Oldsmobile Fiesta, and Cadillac Eldorado), it was equally well received, and outsold its competition.

Nance had hoped for a total redesign in 1954, but the necessary time and money were lacking. Packard that year (total production 89,796) comprised the bread-and-butter Clipper line (the 250 series was dropped), Mayfair hardtop coupes and convertibles, and a new entry level long-wheelbase sedan named Cavalier. Among the Clippers was a novelty pillared coupe, the Sportster, styled to resemble a hardtop.

With time and money again lacking, the 1954 lineup was unchanged except for modified headlights and taillights, essentially trim items. A new hardtop named Pacific was added to the flagship Patrician series and all higher-end Packards sported a bored-out 359-cid engine. Air conditioning became available for the first time since 1942. Packard had introduced air conditioning in the 1930s. Clippers (which comprised over 80% of production) also got a hardtop model, Super Panama. But sales tanked, falling to only 31,000 cars.

The revolutionary new model Nance hoped for was delayed until 1955, partially because of Packard’s merger with Studebaker. In 1953-54, Ford and GM waged a brutal sales war, cutting prices and forcing cars on dealers. While this had little effect on either company, it gravely damaged the independent auto makers. Nash president George Mason thus proposed that the four major independents (Nash, Hudson, Packard, and Studebaker) all merge into one large outfit to be named American Motors Corporation. Mason held informal discussions with Nance to outline his strategic vision, and an agreement was reached for AMC to buy Packard’s Ultramatic transmissions and V8 engines, and they were used in 1955 Hudsons and Nashes. However, SPC’s Nance refused to consider merging with AMC unless he could take the top command position (Mason and Nance were former competitors as heads of the Kelvinator and Hotpoint appliance companies respectively). But Mason’s grand vision of a Big Four American auto industry ended in October 1954 with his sudden death from a heart attack. A week after the death of Mason, the new president of AMC, George W. Romney announced “there are no mergers under way either directly or indirectly.” Nevertheless, Romney continued with Mason’s commitment to buy components from SPC. Although Mason and Nance had previously agreed that SPC would purchase parts from AMC, it did not do so. Moreover Packard’s engines and transmissions were comparatively expensive, so AMC began development of its own V8 engine, and replaced the outsourced unit by mid-1956.

Although Nash and Hudson merged along with Studebaker and Packard joining, the four-way merger Mason hoped for did not materialize. The S-P marriage (really a Packard buyout), proved to be a crippling mistake. Although Packard was still in fair financial shape, Studebaker was not, struggling with high overhead and production costs and needing the impossible figure of 250,000 cars a year to break even.

Due diligence was not performed, and the merger was rushed. Studebaker’s management was notorious for building the wrong car at the wrong time, while the cars people wanted were always in short supply, strangling the company financially as a result.

In 1951 Packard replaced the old “bathtub” models with a new and more modern body that resembled typical cars of the early 1950s. Sales were slower by 1953, despite Packard’s push to recapture the luxury market with such limited edition luxury models as the Caribbean convertible and the Patrician 400 Sedan, and the Derham custom formal sedan, In 1954, Packard stylist Richard A. Teague was called upon by Nance to redesign the 1955 model. To Teague’s credit, the 1955 Packard was indeed a sensation when it appeared, gaining greater acceptance than anticipated. Not only was the body completely updated and modernized, but the suspension was totally new, with torsion bars front and rear, along with an electric load-leveler control that kept the car level regardless of load or road conditions. Crowning this stunning new design was Packard’s first modern overhead-valve V8, displacing 352 cu in (5.8 l), replacing the old, heavy, cast-iron side valve straight-eight that had been used for decades. In addition, Packard offered the entire host of power comfort and convenience features, such as power steering and brakes, electric window lifts, and air conditioning (even in the Caribbean convertible), a Packard exclusive at the time. Sales rebounded to 101,000 for 1955, although that was a very strong year across the industry.

As the 1955 models went into production, an old problem flared up. Back in 1941, Packard had outsourced its bodies to Briggs Manufacturing. In 1954, Chrysler bought out that company, ending Packard’s supply. They had to resume in-house production, which for unknown reasons was done in a cramped factory in West Detroit. This facility was too small and caused endless tie-ups and quality problems. Packard would have fared better building the bodies in its old, but amply-sized main facility on East Grand Boulevard. Bad quality control hurt the company’s image and caused sales to plummet for 1956 even though the problems had largely been resolved by that point.

For 1956, the Clipper became a separate make, with Clipper Custom and Deluxe models available. Now the Packard-Clipper business model was a mirror to Lincoln-Mercury. “Senior” Packards were built in four body styles. Each body style had a unique model name. Patrician was used for the four-door top of the line sedans, Four Hundred was used for the hardtop coupes, and Caribbean was used for the convertible and hardtop vinyl-roof two-door hardtop models. In the spring of 1956 the Executive was introduced. Coming in a four-door sedan, and a two-door hardtop, the Executive was aimed at the buyer who wanted a luxury car but could not justify Packard’s pricing. It was an intermediate model using the Packard name and the Senior models’ front end, but built on the Clipper wheelbase and using the Clipper tail end fender treatment. This was to some confusing and went against what James Nance had been attempting for several years to accomplish, the separation of the Clipper line from Packard. However, as late as the cars introduction to the market, was there was reasoning for in 1957 this car was to be continued. It then become a baseline Packard on the all new 1957 Senior shell. Clippers would share bodies with Studebaker from 1957.

Despite the new 1955/56 design, Cadillac continued to lead the luxury market, followed by Lincoln, Packard, and Imperial. Reliability problems with the automatic transmission and all electrical accessories further eroded the public’s opinion of Packard. Sales were good for 1955 compared to 1954. The year was also an industry banner year. Packard’s sales slid in 1956 due to the fit and finish of the 1955 models, and mechanical issues relating to the new engineering features. These defects cost Packard millions in recalls and tarnished a newly won image just in its infancy. Along with Studebaker sales dragging Packard down, things looked more terminal than ever for SPC.

For 1956, Teague kept the basic 1955 design, and added more styling touches to the body such as then−fashionable three toning. Headlamps hooded in a more radical style in the front fenders and a slight shuffling of chrome distinguished the 1956 models. “Electronic Push-button Ultramatic,” which located transmission push buttons on a stalk off of the steering column, proved to be trouble-prone, adding to the car’s negative reputation, possibly soon to become an orphan. Model series remained the same, but the V8 was now enlarged to 374 cu in (6.1 L) for Senior series, the largest in the industry. In the top-of-the-line Caribbean, that engine produced 310 hp (230 kW). Clippers continued to use the 352 engine. There were plans for an all−new 1957 line of Senior Packards based on the showcar Predictor. Clippers and Studebakers would also share many inner and outer body panels. These models were in many ways far advanced from what would be produced by any automaker at the time, save Chrysler, which would soon feel public wrath for its own poor quality issues after rushing its all−new 1957 lines into production. James Nance was dismissed from Packard and moved to Ford as the head of the new MEL (Mercury-Edsel-Lincoln) division. Although Nance tried everything, the company failed to secure funding for new retooling; forcing Packard to share Studebaker platforms and body designs, but as badge-engineered models, not in the way it had been envisioned. With no funding to retool for the advanced new models envisioned, SPC’s fate was sealed; the large Packard was effectively dead in an executive decision to kill “the car we could not afford to lose”. The last Packard-designed vehicle, a Patrician 4-door sedan, rolled off the assembly line on June 25, 1956.

1957–1958

1957 Packard Clipper Country Sedan Station Wagon

1957-packard-clipper-country-sedan-station-wagon

1958 Packard a

1958-packard

1958 Packard four door sedan front

1958-packard-four-door-sedan-front

1958 Packard Hardtop Coupe

1958-packard-hardtop-coupe

1958 Packard Hawk Modell 58-Y8

1958-packard-hawk-modell-58

1958 Packard Hawk Sport Coupe

1958-packard-hawk-modell-58

1958 Packard Hawk

1958-packard-hawk-modell-58

1958 Packard rear

1958-packard-rear

1958 Packard Station Wagon - 1 of 159 built

1958-packard-station-wagon-1-of-159-built

In 1957, no more Packards were built in Detroit and the Clipper disappeared as a separate brand name. Instead, a Studebaker President-based car bearing the Packard Clipper nameplate appeared on the market, but sales were slow. Available in just two body styles, Town Sedan (4-door sedan) and Country Sedan (4-door station wagon), they were powered by Studebaker’s 289 cu in (4.7 l) V8 with McCulloch supercharger, delivering the same 275 hp (205 kW) as the 1956 Clipper Custom, although at higher revolutions.

While the 1957 Packard Clipper was less Packard, it was a very good Studebaker. The cars sold in limited numbers, which was attributed to Packard dealers dropping their franchises and consumers fearful of buying a car that could soon be an orphaned make. It was tried with design cues from the 1956 Clipper (visual in the grille and dash). Wheel-covers, tail-lamps and dials were stock 1956 parts, as was the Packard cormorant hood mascot and trunk chrome trim from 1955 senior Packards.

The 1958 models were launched with no series name, simply as “Packard”. More styles were added, a 2-door hardtop and 4-door sedan, and as the premier model, a Packard Hawk that was a Studebaker Golden Hawk with a new front, a fake spare wheel molded in the trunk lid reminiscent of the concurrent Imperial, and Packard styling cues.

These cars were the first in the industry to be “facelifted” with plastic parts. The housing for the new dual headlights and the complete fins were fibreglass parts grafted on Studebaker bodies. There was very little chrome on the low front clip. Designer Duncan McCrae managed to include the 1956 Clipper tail lights for one last time, this time in a fin, and under a canted fin. A bizarre combination and poorly executed. Dodge did something similar, however the effect was less jarring. Added with the pods for the dual headlights and the new 1958 Packard was a real hodgepodge of late-1950s styling cues. The public reaction was predictable and though there were more models in the Packard lineup, sales were almost non-existent. Had Studebaker’s been built in Detroit on a Packard chassis, the outcome might have been positive. The Studebaker factory was older than Packard’s Detroit plant, with higher production requirements, which added to dipping sales. The company had problems and a new compact car, the Lark, was only a year away. All 1958 Packards were given 14 in (36 cm) wheels to lower the profile.

Predictably, some Packard devotees were disappointed by the marque‘s loss of exclusivity and what they perceived as a reduction in quality. They joined competitors and media critics in christening the new models as Packardbakers. They failed to sell in sufficient numbers to keep the marque afloat. However, with the market flooded by inexpensive cars, none of the minor automakers were able to sell vehicles at loss leader prices to keep up with Ford and GM. There was also a general decline in demand for large cars which heralded an industry switch to compact cars like the Studebaker Lark. Several makes were discontinued around this timeframe. Not since the 1930s had so many makes disappeared: Packard, Edsel, Hudson, Nash, DeSoto, and Kaiser.

Concept Packards

1956 Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum

 1956 Predictor concept, at the Studebaker National Museum

During the 1950s, a number of “dream cars” were built by Packard in an attempt to keep the marque alive in the imaginations of the American car-buying public. Included in this category are the 1952 Pan American that led to the production Caribbean and the Panther (also known as Daytona), based on a 1954 platform. Shortly after the introduction of the Caribbean, Packard showed a prototype hardtop called the Balboa. It featured a reverse slant rear window that could be lowered for ventilation, a feature introduced in a production car by Mercury in 1957 and still in production in 1966. The Request was based on the 1955 Four Hundred hardtop, but featured a classic upright Packard fluted grille reminiscent of the prewar models. In addition, the 1957 engineering mule “Black Bess” was built to test new features for a future car. This car had a resemblance to the 1958 Edsel. It featured Packard’s return to a vertical grill. This grill was very narrow with the familiar ox yoke shape that was characteristic for Packard, and with front fenders with dual headlights resembling Chrysler products from that era. The engineering mule Black Bess was destroyed by the company shortly after the Packard plant was shuttered. Of the ten Requests built only four were sold off the showroom floor. Richard A. Teague also designed the last Packard show car, the Predictor. This hardtop coupe’s design followed the lines of the planned 1957 cars. It had many unusual features, among them a roof section that opened either by opening a door or activating a switch, well ahead of later T-Tops. The car had seats that rotated out allowing the passenger easy access, a feature later used on some Chrysler products. The Predictor also had the opera windows, or portholes, found on concurrent Thunderbirds. Other novel ideas were overhead switches—these were in the production Avanti—and a dash design that followed the hood profile, centering dials in the center console area. This feature has only recently been used on production cars. The Predictor survives and is on display at the Studebaker National Museum section of the Center for History in South Bend, Indiana.

Astral

There was one very unusual prototype, the Studebaker-Packard Astral, made in 1957 and first unveiled at the South Bend Art Centre on January 12, 1958 and then at the March 1958 Geneva Motor Show. It had a single gyroscopic balanced wheel and the publicity data suggested it could be nuclear powered or have what the designers described as an ionic engine. No working prototype was ever made nor was it likely that one was ever intended.

The Astral was designed by Edward E Herrmann, Studebaker-Packards director of interior design, as a project to give his team experience in working with glass reinforced plastic. It was put on show at various Studebaker dealerships before being put into storage. Rediscovered 30 years later, the car was restored and put on display by the Studebaker museum.

The end

Studebaker-Packard pulled the Packard nameplate from the marketplace in 1959. It kept its name until 1962 when “Packard” was dropped off the corporation’s name at a time when it was introducing the all new Avanti, and a less anachronistic image was being sought, thus finishing the story of the great American Packard marque. Ironically, it was considered that the Packard name might be used for the new fiberglass sports car, as well as Pierce-Arrow, the make Studebaker controlled in the late 1920s and early 1930s.

In the late 1950s, Studebaker-Packard was approached by enthusiasts to rebadge the French car maker Facel-Vega‘s Excellence suicide door, 4-door hardtop as a ‘Packard’ for sale in North America, using stock Packard V8s, and identifying trim including red hexagon wheel covers, cormorant hood ornament, and classic vertical ox yoke grille. The proposition was rejected when Daimler-Benz threatened to pull out of its 1957 marketing and distribution agreement, which would have cost Studebaker-Packard more in revenue than they could have made from the badge-engineered Packard. Daimler-Benz had little of its own dealer network at the time and used this agreement to enter and become more established in the American market thru SPC’s dealer network, and felt this car was a threat to their models. By acquiescing, SPC did themselves no favors and may have accelerated their exit from automobiles, and Mercedes-Benz protecting their own turf, helped ensure their future.

The revival

In the 1990s, Roy Gullickson revived the Packard nameplate by buying the trademark and building a prototype Packard Twelve for the 1999 model year. His goal was to produce 2,000 of them per year, but lack of investment funds stalled that plan indefinitely and the Twelve was sold at an auto auction in Plymouth, MI in July 2014.

Packard automobile engines

Packard’s engineering staff designed and built excellent, reliable engines. Packard offered a 12-cylinder engine—the “Twin Six”—as well as a low-compression straight eight, but never a 16-cylinder engine. After WWII, Packard continued with their successful straight-eight-cylinder flathead engines. While as fast as the new GM and Chrysler OHV V8s, they were perceived as obsolete by buyers. By waiting until 1955, Packard was almost the last U.S. automaker to introduce a high-compression V8 engine. The design was physically large and entirely conventional, copying many of the first generation Cadillac, Oldsmobile, and Studebaker Kettering features. It was produced in 320 cu in (5.2 L) and 352 cu in (5.8 L) displacements. The Caribbean version had two 4-barrel carburetors and produced 275 hp (205 kW). For 1956, a 374 cu in (6.1 L) version was used in the senior cars and the Caribbean 2×4-barrel produced 305 hp (227 kW).

In-house designed and built, their “Ultramaticautomatic transmission featured a lockup torque converter with two speeds. The early Ultramatics normally operated only in “high” with “low” having to be selected manually. Beginning with late 1954, the transmission could be set to operate only in “high” or to start in “low” and automatically shift into “high”. Packard’s last major development was the Bill Allison-invented “Torsion-Level” suspension, an electronically controlled four-wheel torsion-bar suspension that balanced the car’s height front to rear and side to side, having electric motors to compensate each spring independently. Contemporary American competitors had serious difficulties with this suspension concept, trying to accomplish the same with air-bag springs before dropping the idea.

Packard also made large aeronautical and marine engines. Chief engineer Jesse G. Vincent developed a V12 airplane engine called the “Liberty engine” that was used widely in entente air corps during World War I. Packard powered boats and airplanes set several records during the 1920s. For Packard’s production of military and navy engines, see the Merlin engine and PT Boats which contributed to the Allied victory in World War II. Packard also developed a jet propulsion engine for the US Air Force, one of the reasons for the Curtiss-Wright take-over in 1956, as they wanted to sell their own jet.

Packard automobile models

Packard show cars

Packard tradenames

  • Ultramatic, Packard’s self-developed automatic transmission (1949–1953; Gear-Start Ultramatic 1954, Twin Ultramatic 1955-1956)
  • Thunderbolt, a line of Packard Straight Eights after WW2
  • Torsion Level Ride, Packard’s torsion bar suspension with integrated levelizer (1955–1956)
  • Easamatic, Packard’s name for the Bendix TreadleVac power brakes available after 1952.
  • Electromatic, Packard’s name for its electrically controlled, vacuum operated automatic clutch.
  • Twin Traction, Packard’s optional limited-slip rear axle; the first on a production car worldwide (1956–1958)
  • Touch Button, Packard’s electric panel to control 1956 win Ultramatic

The Packard advertising song on television had the words: Ride ride ride ride ride along in your Packard, in your Packard. In a Packard you’ve got the world on a string. In a Packard car you feel like a king. Ride ride ride ride ride along in your Packard, what fun! And ask the man, just ask the man the lucky man who owns one!

Legacy

America’s Packard Museum and the Fort Lauderdale Antique Car Museum hold collections of Packard automobiles. There are also collections in Whangarei and Maungatapere, New Zealand which were started by the late Graeme Craw.

See also

Kampfflugzeugmotor Packard V-1650-7 Weiterentwicklung unter Lizenz des Rolls-Royce Merlin V12 Zylinder, in dieser Version 1315 bhp

kampfflugzeugmotor-packard-v-1650-7-weiterentwicklung-unter-lizenz-des-rolls-royce-merlin-v12-zylinder-in-dieser-version-1315-bhp1

Packard Bentley 42 litre

packard-bentley-42-litre

Packard Custom Super 8 Clipper One-Eighty

packard-custom-super-8-clipper-one-eighty

Packard Darrin Victoria

packard-darrin-victoria

Packard Dominant Rutherford V6 car

packard-dominant-rutherford-v6-car

Packard Eight Sport Phaeton

packard-eight-sport-phaeton

Packard Flower Car

packard-flower-car

Packard Hearse a

packard-hearse

Packard Hearse

Packard Hearse

Packard Macauley Sportster Prototype

packard-macauley-sportster-prototype

Packard one twenty

packard-one-twenty

Packard Patrician

packard-patrician

Packard Predictor, SNM

packard-predictor-snm

Packard Six Convirtible Coupe

packard-six-convirtible-coupe

Packard Super 8 2232 Convertible Victoria Coupe

packard-super-8-2232-convertible-victoria-coupe

Packard tow truck

packard-tow-truck

Packard Hearses and Flowercars

1916 Packard Funeral bus 1925 packard Hearse 1935 Packard Carved Panel 1936 Packerd open driver hearse 1937 Packard 1501 flower car 1938 packard hearse 1938 Packhard Hearse 1939 Henney Packard Hearses 1200 brochure 1939 Packard Limousine-Style Hearse 1940 Henney Packard-sid-400 Hearse 1940 Packard Henney Hearse 1941 Packard Limousine-Style Hearse by Henney 1942 packard hearse 1948 Henney Packard~Flower Car 1948 Packard Hearse 1950 Henney Packard Utility Car 1950 Henney-Packard flower car 1951 Henney Packard NU-3-way 1951 Henney-Packard Ambulance 1952 TT-26-84 Packard lijkwagen 1954 Henney Packard-cc-400 Hearse 1954 Packard Henney Junior

Ambulances

1930 PACKARD, Hennekam 1938 Henney Packard Ambulance-S 1938 Packard Super Eight Ambulance 1939 Packard 1701-A Custom Ambulance Dark green-cream 1939 Packard-Henney-amb 1941 Henney Packard-amb-400 1941 Henney Packard-serv-400 1941 Packard henney Interior-eme-400 1942 Packard End-Loading Limousine-Style Ambulance with coach work by Henney 1947 Amerikaanse Packard Eight series ambulance uit 1947 van het Sint Antonius ziekenhuis in Sneek B-774b 1947 Amerikaanse Packard Eight series ambulance van het Sint Antonius ziekenhuis in Sneek B-774 1947 Packard Ambulance GZ-66405 NL 1948 Ambulance 4x4 V6 B-803 1948 Henney-Packard Junior Ambulance 1948 Packard Henney-amb-400 1948 Packard Henney-cc-400 1948 Packard 1948 visser-packard NL 1949 Packard Eight ambulance NG-71-79 1950's Packard Deluxe Super Eight '50 Buick Roadmaster '55 Buick Roadmaster '57 1951 Henney-Packard 1952 Ambulance Packhard 1953 Packard Henney Junior model 2633 1953 Packard Henney Red 1953 Packard Henney-Jnr-amb-bw-400 1953 Packard Henney-Junior Ambulance nr-400 1954 Henney-Packard Ambulance 1954 Packard-Henney Junior Ambulance

That was it

STUDEBAKER – E-M-F – ERSKINE – ROCKNE South Bend Indiana USA 1852 – 1967

 Studebaker

Studebaker Corporation
Industry Vehicle manufacture
Founded February 1852
Founders Studebaker brothers (pictured below)
Defunct May 1967
Headquarters South Bend, Indiana, USA
Products Automobiles
historic wagons, carriages, buses and harness
Parent Studebaker Brothers Manufacturing Company

1917 Studebaker logo

Studebaker “turning wheel” badge on cars produced 1912–1934

Studebaker (1852-1967, /ˈst(j)dəbkə/ stew-də-bay-kər) was a United States wagon and automobile manufacturer based in South Bend, Indiana. Founded in 1852 and incorporated in 1868 under the name of the Studebaker Brothers Manufacturing Company, the company was originally a producer of wagons for farmers, miners, and the military.

1902 Studebaker advertisement 1902 Studebaker 1903 studebaker electric 1 1904 Studebaker Victoria Phaeton 1905StudebakerElectricAd1 1906 Studebaker 1908 STUDE Elec 4 8 p 413 truck XX 1909 studebaker elec model 22 1911 Studebaker electric car

Studebaker entered the automotive business in 1902 with electric vehicles and in 1904 with gasoline vehicles, all sold under the name “Studebaker Automobile Company”. Until 1911, its automotive division operated in partnership with the Garford Company of Elyria, Ohio and after 1909 with the E-M-F Company. The first gasoline automobiles to be fully manufactured by Studebaker were marketed in August 1912. Over the next 50 years, the company established an enviable reputation for quality and reliability. After years of financial problems, in 1954 the company merged with luxury carmaker Packard to form Studebaker-Packard Corporation. However, Studebaker’s financial problems were worse than the Packard executives thought. The Packard marque was phased out and the company returned to the Studebaker Corporation name in 1962. The South Bend plant ceased production on December 20, 1963 and the last Studebaker automobile rolled off the Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, assembly line on March 16, 1966.

History

1910 Studebaker

1910

19th-century wagonmaker

1912 E-M-F Model 30 Roadster 1912

1912 E-M-F Model 30 Roadster 1912

German forebears

1913 Studebaker

1913

According to the official Studebaker history written by Albert R. Erskine, History of the Studebaker Corporation, South Bend, Indiana, published in 1918, “The ancestors of the Studebaker family first arrived in America at the Port of Philadelphia on September 1, 1736, on the ship Harle, from Rotterdam, Holland, as shown by the original manuscripts now in the Pennsylvania State Library at Harrisburg, and included Peter Studebecker, age 38 years; Clement Studebecker, age 36 years; Henry Studebecker, age 28 years; Anna Margetha Studebecker, age 38 years; Anna Catherine Studebecker, age 28 years. The last part of the name, “becker,” was afterwards changed to “baker.” The tax list of what was then Huntington Township, York County, Pennsylvania, in 1798-9, showed among the taxable were Peter Studebaker, Sr., and Peter Studebaker, Jr., wagon-makers, which trade later became the foundation of the family fortune and the corporation which now bears the name.

1916 Studebaker SF Tourer a 1916 Studebaker SF Tourer

1916 Studebaker SF Tourer

In Albert Russel Erskine‘s official history, John Studebaker, father of the five brothers, born in Adams County, Pennsylvania, was the son of Peter Studebaker. Anyone with interest can view the pages of Erskin 1918 annual report on Bakers Lookout exhibit page for Albert R. Erskine.

1916 Studebaker 16 pass. winnipeg-WEC101-104buses-crmw

1916 Studebaker 16 pass. winnipeg Buses1916 Studebaker Speedster 1916 Studebaker Touring

In any event, John Studebaker (1799–1877) moved to Ohio in 1835 with his wife Rebecca (née Mohler) (1802–1887)—and taught his five sons to make wagons. They all went into that business as it grew to gigantic proportions with the country.

The five brothers

The five Studebaker brothers—founders of the Studebaker Corporation. Left to right, (standing) Peter and Jacob; (seated) Clem, Henry, and John M.

1916 Studebaker Speedster

1916-studebaker-speedster

The five sons were, in order of birth: Henry (1826–1895), Clement (1831–1901), John Mohler (1833–1917), Peter Everst (1836–1897) and Jacob Franklin (1844–1887). The boys had five sisters. Photographs of the brothers and their parents are reproduced in the 1918 company history, which was written by Erskine after he became president, in memory of John M., whose portrait appears on the front cover.

South Bend operation

1916 Studebaker Touring

1916-studebaker-touring

Clement and Henry Studebaker, Jr., became blacksmiths and foundrymen in South Bend, Indiana, in February 1852. They first made metal parts for freight wagons and later expanded into the manufacture of complete wagons. At this time, John M. was making wheelbarrows in Placerville,California. The site of his business is California Historic Landmark #142.

1916 Studebaker

1916

The first major expansion in Henry and Clem’s South Bend business came from their being in the right place to meet the needs of the California Gold Rush that began in 1849.

1918 Studebaker Ambulance by Armstrong & Hotson emergency

1918 Studebaker Ambulance by Armstrong & Hotson emergency

1918 Studebaker RHTCbus

1918-studebaker-rhtcbus

From his wheelbarrow enterprise at Placerville, John M. had amassed $8,000. In April 1858, he quit and moved out to apply this to financing the vehicle manufacturing of H & C Studebaker, which was already booming because of a big order to build wagons for the US Army. In 1857, they had also built their first carriage—”Fancy, hand-worked iron trim, the kind of courting buggy any boy and girl would be proud to be seen in”.

1919 Studebaker

1919

1919 Studebaker WECo 16 seats Winnipeg

1919 Studebaker WECo 16 seats Winnipeg

That was when John M. bought out Henry’s share of the business. Henry was deeply religious and had qualms about building military equipment. The Studebakers were Dunkard Brethren, conservative German Baptists, a religion that viewed war as evil. Longstreet’s official company history simply says “Henry was tired of the business. He wanted to farm. The risks of expanding were not for him”. Expansion continued from manufacture of wagons for westward migration as well as for farming and general transportation. During the height of westward migration and wagon train pioneering, half of the wagons used were Studebakers. They made about a quarter of them, and manufactured the metal fittings for other builders in Missouri for another quarter-century.

1920 Studebaker a 1920 Studebaker

1920

The fourth brother, Peter E, was running a successful general store at Goshen which was expanded in 1860 to include a wagon distribution outlet. A major leap forward came from supplying wagons for the Union Army in the Civil War (1861–65). By 1868, annual sales had reached $350,000. That year, the three older brothers formed the Studebaker Brothers Manufacturing Company—Clem (president), Peter (secretary), and John M. (treasurer). By this time the factory had a spur line to the Lake Shore railroad and, with the Union Pacific Railroad finished, most wagons were now dispatched by rail and steamship.

1921 Studebaker 2 1921 Studebaker Nwk

1920 NL

World’s largest vehicle house

Studebaker wagon hauled by eight Budweiser Clydesdales in Wisconsin, 2009

In 1875, the youngest brother, 30-year-old Jacob, was brought into the company to take charge of the carriage factory, making sulkies and five-glass landaus. Following a great fire in 1874 which destroyed two-thirds of the entire works, they had rebuilt in solid brick, covering 20 acres (81,000 m2) and were now “The largest vehicle house in the world”.[8]:p.43 Customers could choose from Studebaker sulkies, broughams, clarences,phaetons, runabouts, victorias, and tandems. For $20,000 there was a four-in-hand for up to a dozen passengers, with red wheels, gold-plated lamps and yellow trim.

1922 Studebaker a 1922 Studebaker b 1922 Studebaker c 1922 Studebaker d 1922 Studebaker e 1922 Studebaker

1922

1922 Studebaker Big Six Child's Hearse 1922 Studebaker Child's Hearse

In the 1880s, roads started to be surfaced with tar, gravel, and wooden blocks. In 1884, when times were hard, Jacob opened a carriage sales and service operation in a fine new Studebaker Building on Michigan Avenue, Chicago. The two granite columns at the main entrance, 3 feet 8 inches (1.12 m) in diameter and 12 feet 10 inches (3.91 m) high, were said to be the largest polished monolithic shafts in the country. Three years later in 1887, Jacob died—the first death among the brothers.

1923 Studebaker

1923 Studebaker van Maessen

1923 Studebaker van Maessen NL

In 1889, incoming President Harrison ordered a full set of Studebaker carriages and harnesses for the White House. The only issue was that the harness fell apart during a ride and all of the horses escaped. As the twentieth century approached, the South Bend plant “covered nearly 100 acres (0.40 km2) with 20 big boilers, 16 dynamos, 16 large stationary engines, 1000 pulleys, 600 wood- and iron-working machines, 7 miles (11 km) of belting, dozens of steam pumps, and 500 arc and incandescent lamps making white light over all”.

1924 studebaker amb 3 1924 studebaker ambulance 2

1924 Studebaker Ambulance-Hearse-Policecar

1924 Studebaker bus in Wassenaar Voor de oorlog 42

1924 Studebaker Buses in Wassenaar Holland

1924 Studebaker Gotfredson bus4

1924 Studebaker bus Gotfredson

The worldwide economic depression of 1893 caused a dramatic pause in sales and the plant closed down for five weeks, but industrial relations were good and the organized workforce declared faith in their employer.

1925 Studebaker Bender Bus

1925-studebaker-bender-buses

1925 Studebaker body5 9litre6cyl 1925 Studebaker Bus a

1925-studebaker-bus

1925 Studebaker Bus Catalog-01 1925 Studebaker Bus Catalog-08

1925-studebaker-bus-catalog-08

1925 Studebaker Bus

1925-studebaker-bus

1925 Studebaker van Kerckhoffs, die is ingebracht in de VAD-Central1925-studebaker-van-kerckhoffs-die-is-ingebracht-in-de-vad-central 1 NL

1925 Studebaker Police Paddy Wagon.

1925 Studebaker Police Paddy Wagon.

The impressive wagons pulled by the Budweiser Clydesdales are Studebaker wagons modified to carry beer, originally manufactured circa 1900.

Family association continues

The five brothers died between 1887 and 1917 (John Mohler was the last to die). Their sons and sons-in-law remained active in the management, most notably lawyer Fred Fish after his marriage to John M’s daughter Grace in 1891. Col. George M Studebaker, Clement Studebaker Jr, J M Studebaker Jr, and [Fred Sr’s son] Frederick Studebaker Fish served apprenticeships in different departments and rose to important official positions, with membership on the board. Erskine adds sons-in-law Nelson J Riley, Charles A Carlisle, H D Johnson, and William R Innis.

1926 studebaker hearse

1926 Studebaker Hearse

1926 Studebaker Six Duplex Phaeton

1926-studebaker-six-duplex-phaeton

1926 Studebaker Bus (middle) in Manitoba

1926-studebaker-bus-middle-in-manitoba

1926 studebaker camperbus ad mbldg forum

1926-studebaker-camperbus-ad-mbldg-forum © Richard Zuinn

1926 STUDEBAKER Pennock

1926 Studebaker Carr. Pennock The Hague The Netherlands

1926 Studebaker Six Duplex Phaeton

1926-studebaker-six-duplex-phaeton

1926 Studebaker Taxi lede 1926 Studebaker taxi 1926 StudeTaxi

Studebaker automobiles 1897–1911

In the beginning

In 1895, John M. Studebaker’s son-in-law Fred Fish urged for development of ‘a practical horseless carriage’. When, on Peter Studebaker’s death, Fish became chairman of the executive committee in 1897, the firm had an engineer working on a motor vehicle. At first, Studebaker opted for electric (battery-powered) over gasoline propulsion. While manufacturing its own Studebaker Electric vehicles from 1902 to 1911, the company entered into body-manufacturing and distribution agreements with two makers of gasoline-powered vehicles, Garford of Elyria, Ohio, and the Everitt-Metzger-Flanders (E-M-F) Company of Detroit and Walkerville, Ontario). Studebaker began making gasoline-engined cars in partnership with Garford in 1904.

Garford

1908 Studebaker-Garford B limousine

1908 Studebaker-Garford B limousine

1912 Studebaker Bus

1912 Studebaker bus

Under the agreement with Studebaker, Garford would receive completed chassis and drivetrains from Ohio and then mate them with Studebaker-built bodies, which were sold under the Studebaker-Garford brand name at premium prices. Eventually, vehicles with Garford-built engines began to carry the Studebaker name. Garford also built cars under its own name and, by 1907, attempted to increase production at the expense of Studebaker. Once the Studebakers discovered this, John Mohler Studebaker enforced a primacy clause, forcing Garford back on to the scheduled production quotas. The decision to drop the Garford was made and the final product rolled off the assembly line by 1911, leaving Garford alone until it was acquired by John North Willys in 1913.

E-M-F

EMF30logo

Studebaker’s agreement with the E-M-F Company, made in September 1908 was a different relationship, one John Studebaker had hoped would give Studebaker a quality product without the entanglements found in the Garford relationship, but this was not to be. Under the terms of the agreement, E-M-F would manufacture vehicles and Studebaker would distribute them exclusively through its wagon dealers.

1909 auto show emfs 1909 EMF 30 DV 05 HH 01 1909 EMF

E-M-F 1909

The E-M-F gasoline-powered cars proved disastrously unreliable, causing wags to say that E-M-F stood for Every Morning Fix-it, Easy Mark’s Favorite, and the like. Compounding the problems was the infighting between E-M-F’s principal partners, Everitt, Flanders, and Metzger. Eventually in mid-1909, Everitt and Metzger left to start a new enterprise. Flanders also quit and joined them in 1912 but the Metzger Motor Car Co could not be saved from failure by renaming it the Flanders Motor Company.

1910 EMF Model 30 1910 EMF Model 30a 1910 EMF 1910 road race emf

E-M-F 1910

1911 EMF Demi Tonneau 1911 EMF factory team race car 1911 EMF Model 30 1911 EMF 1911emf-tr

E-M-F 1911

Studebaker’s president, Fred Fish, had purchased one-third of the E-M-F stock in 1908 and followed up by acquiring all the remainder from J. P. Morgan in 1910 and buying E-M-F’s manufacturing plants at Walkerville, Ontario, Canada, and across the river in Detroit.

1912 EMF Model 30 Roadster 1912 EMF Model 30a 1912 Studebaker Flanders Roadster 1912emf2 EMF 30 Fore-door E-M-F 's la-car-concours-mercer-and-emf

E-M-F 1912

emf_logo EMF_teideman_winners emf-cartour16-copy EMFPackardWeb-Large emfs drake well free transheader

Studebaker marque established in 1911

Studebaker Dealer Neon

In 1910, it was decided to refinance and incorporate as the Studebaker Corporation, which was concluded on 14 February 1911 under New Jersey laws. The company discontinued making electric vehicles that same year. The financing was handled by Lehman Brothers and Goldman Sachs who provided board representatives including Henry Goldman whose contribution was especially esteemed.

1927

1927 Studebaker Bus 1927 Studebaker Hearse 1927 Studebaker 1927 Studebaker-bus-no29-1927

After taking over E-M-F’s facilities, Studebaker sought to remedy the customer dissatisfaction by paying mechanics to visit each disgruntled owner and replace defective parts in their vehicles, at a total cost of US$1 million. The worst problem was rear-axle failure. Hendry comments that the frenzied testing resulted in Studebaker’s aim to design ‘for life’—and the consequent emergence of “a series of really rugged cars… the famous Big and Special Sixes”. From that time, Studebaker’s own marque was put on all new automobiles produced at the former E-M-F facilities as an assurance that the vehicles were well built.

Engineering advances from WWI

The corporation benefited from enormous orders cabled by the British government at the outbreak of World War I. They included 3,000 transport wagons, 20,000 sets of artillery harness, 60,000 artillery saddles, and ambulances, as well as hundreds of cars purchased through the London office. Similar orders were received from the governments of France and Russia.

1928

1928 Studebaker ah 1928 Studebaker Bus at the Battle Creek Sanitarium a 1928 Studebaker Bus at the Battle Creek Sanitarium 1928 Studebaker Bus at the Battle Sanitarium Bus 1928 Studebaker Bus in Colorado 1928 Studebaker by 7 1928 Studebaker Rack Side Flatbed Truck 1928 studebaker superior 1928 Studebaker.19281930.type.D5521.carr.JanKarsijns.rezij

The 1913 six-cylinder models were the first cars to employ the important advancement of monobloc engine casting which became associated with a production-economy drive in the years of the war. At that time, a 28-year-old university graduate engineer, Fred M. Zeder, was appointed chief engineer. He was the first of a trio of brilliant technicians, with Owen R. Skelton and Carl Breer, who launched the successful 1918 models, and were known as “The Three Musketeers“. They left in 1920 to form a consultancy, later to become the nucleus of Chrysler Engineering. The replacement chief engineer was Guy P. Henry, who introduced molybdenum steel, an improved clutch design, and presided over the six-cylinders-only policy favored by new president Albert Russel Erskine who replaced Fred Fish in July 1915.

End of horse-drawn era

John M. Studebaker had always viewed the automobile as complementary to the horse-drawn wagon, pointing out that the expense of maintaining a car might be beyond the resources of a small farmer. In 1918, when Erskine’s history of the firm was published, the annual capacity of the seven Studebaker plants was 100,000 automobiles, 75,000 horse-drawn vehicles, and about $10,000,000 worth of automobile and vehicle spare parts and harness.

1929

1929 Studebaker 15 Passenger Bus 1929 Studebaker Coach 1929 Studebaker Commander Superior Samaritan [FD] 1929 Studebaker Commander Superior 'Samaritan' Ambulance 1929 studebaker presdent straight eight roadster for four 1929 Studebaker President Eight Roadster 1929 studebaker property of my grandfather 1929 Studebaker RV 1929 studebaker

In the preceding seven years, 466,962 horse-drawn vehicles had been sold, as against 277,035 automobiles, but the trend was all too clear. The regular manufacture of horse-drawn vehicles ended when Erskine ordered removal of the last wagon gear in 1919. To its range of cars, Studebaker would now add a truck line to replace the horse-drawn wagons. Buses, fire engines, and even small rail locomotive-kits were produced using the same powerful six-cylinder engines.

First auto proving ground

In 1925, the corporation’s most successful distributor and dealer Paul G. Hoffman came to South Bend as vice-president in charge of sales. In 1926, Studebaker became the first automobile manufacturer in the United States to open a controlled outdoor proving ground on which, in 1937, would be planted 5,000 pine trees in a pattern that spelled “STUDEBAKER” when viewed from the air. Also in 1926, the last of the Detroit plant was moved to South Bend under the control of Harold S Vance, vice-president in charge of production and engineering.

1930

1930 Studebaker brandweerwagen victoria 1930 Studebaker Bus 1930 Studebaker Commander Eight Brougham 1 1930 Studebaker Commander Eight Brougham 1930 Studebaker Hearse or Ambulance 1930 studebaker president coupe 1930 studebaker President Sedan 1930 Studebaker unknown

That year, a new small car, the Erskine Six was launched in Paris, resulting in 26,000 sales abroad and many more in America. By 1929, the sales list had been expanded to 50 models and business was so good that 90 per cent of earnings were being paid out as dividends to shareholders in a highly competitive environment. However, the end of that year ushered in the Great Depression that saw many layoffs and massive national unemployment for several years.

Facilities in the 1920s

Studebaker’s total plant area was 225 acres (0.91 km2), spread over three locations, with buildings occupying seven-and-a-half million square feet of floor space. Annual production capacity was 180,000 cars, requiring 23,000 employees.

The original South Bend vehicle plant continued to be used for small forgings, springs, and making some body parts. Separate buildings totaling over one million square feet were added in 1922–23 for the Light, Special, and Big Six models. At any one time, 5,200 bodies were in process. South Bend’s Plant 2 made chassis for the Light Six and had a foundry of 575,000 sq ft (53,400 m2), producing 600 tons of castings daily.

1931

1931 Studebaker ambulance by finhead4ever 1931 Studebaker citiWeasel Simnet is Sodins 1931 studebaker Commander Eight Regal Brougham 1931 studebaker president 4season convertible roadster studebaker 1930 1931 Studebaker President Coupe 1931 Studebaker President Eight All Seasons Convertible Roadster 1931 Studebaker President Eight Four-Seasons Roadster 1931 Studebaker President Eight Largest 1931 Studebaker President Four Seasons Convert Roadster 1931 Studebaker President 1931 Studebaker Presidential Coupe Invalid Coach 1 1931 Studebaker School Coach Chino Valley School 1931 Studebaker S-series School Coach Crown Motor Carriage bus 1931 studebaker the wheel 1931 studebaker towtruck BO

Plant 3 at Detroit made complete chassis for Special and Big Six models in over 750,000 sq ft (70,000 m2) of floor space. Plant 5 was the service parts store and shipping facility, plus the executive offices of various technical departments. All of the Detroit facilities were moved to South Bend in 1926.

Plant 7 was at Walkerville, Canada, where complete cars were assembled from South Bend, Detroit, and locally-made components for the Canadian and British Empire (right-hand-drive) trade. By locating it there, Studebaker could advertise the cars as “British-built” and qualify for reduced tariffs. This manufacturing facility had been acquired from E-M-F in 1910 (see above). By 1929, it had been the subject of $1.25 million investment and was providing employment that supported 500 families.

Impact of the 1930s depression

Few industrialists were prepared for the Wall Street Crash of October 1929. Though Studebaker’s production and sales had been booming, the market collapsed and plans were laid for a new, small, low-cost car—the Rockne. However, times were too bad to sell even inexpensive cars. Within a year, the firm was cutting wages and laying off workers, but not quickly enough. Erskine maintained faith in the Rockne and rashly had the directors declare huge dividends in 1930 and 1931. He also acquired 95% of the White Motor Company‘s stock at an inflated price and in cash. By 1933, the banks were owed $6 million, though current assets exceeded that figure. Instead of reorganizing in receivership, Albert R. Erskine committed suicide, leaving it to successors Harold Vance and Paul Hoffman to deal with the problems.

1932

1932 Studebaker beer truck model S-3 1932 Studebaker Commander Ambulance 1932 Studebaker Convertible Roadster 1932 Studebaker Convertible Sedan 1932 Studebaker model S-8 truck

© Ken Goudy Collection

1932 Studebaker President Amb 1932 studebaker president convert 1932 Studebaker President Convertible Sedan 1932 Studebaker President Eight Convertible Sedan 1932 Studebaker President Eight Limousine 1932 Studebaker President Eight St Regis Brougham For Five 1932 studebaker president eight 1932 Studebaker President Sedan Seven Pass 1932 Studebaker President Sedan 1932 Studebaker Roadster

By December 1933, the company was back in profit with $5.75 million working capital and 224 new Studebaker dealers. With the substantial aid of Lehman Brothers, full refinancing and reorganization was achieved on March 9, 1935. A new car was put on the drawing boards under chief engineer Delmar “Barney” Roos—the Champion. Its final styling was designed byVirgil Exner and Raymond Loewy. The Champion doubled the company’s previous-year sales when it was introduced in 1939.

World War II

From the 1920s to the 1930s, the South Bend company had originated many style and engineering milestones, including the Light Four, Light Six,Special Six, Big Six models, the record-breaking Commander and President, followed by the 1939 Champion. During World War II, Studebaker produced the Studebaker US6 truck in great quantity and the unique M29 Weasel cargo and personnel carrier.

1933

1933 Studebaker 2 Ton owned by Borden Associated Companies and being used for hauling Furnas-Velvet Ice-cream

© Ken Goudy Collection

1933 Studebaker 2 Ton owned by Borden Associated Companies

© Ken Goudy Collection

1933 Studebaker 2 Ton

© Ken Goudy Collection

1933 STUDEBAKER 2 TONNES 1933 studebaker 45 limousine 1933 Studebaker Ad 1933 Studebaker Commander Convertible Roadster 1933 studebaker Commander Four Pass Coupe 1933 studebaker ER standard Six hearse 1933 STUDEBAKER g 1933 Studebaker President Convertible Sedan Model 92 Speedway 1933 Studebaker Tractor

Studebaker ranked 28th among United States corporations in the value of wartime production contracts. After cessation of hostilities, Studebaker returned to building automobiles that appealed to average Americans.

Post-WWII styling

1953 Studebaker Commander Starliner, showing the streamlined design of the 1950s Studebaker

1934

1934 studebaker  commander regal 8 convert pennock 1934 Studebaker  PresidentCustomSedanSix-pass 1934 studebaker CommanderCustomSedan-YearAhead 1934 studebaker dictator convert 1934 studebaker Dictator&Commander 1934 studebaker DictatorCustomSedan 1934 Studebaker DictatorStRegis-YearAhead 1934 studebaker ff80 1934 studebaker hearse 1934 Studebaker Land Cruiser a 1934 studebaker land cruiser 1934 Studebaker LandCruiser 1934 Studebaker President tyl 1934 studebaker President 1934 studebaker susp 1934 Studebaker Trucks 1934 studebaker tyl

Studebaker prepared well in advance for the anticipated post-war market and launched the slogan First by far with a post-war car. This advertising premise was substantiated by Virgil Exner‘s designs, notably the 1947 Studebaker Starlight coupé, which introduced innovative styling features that influenced later cars, including the flatback “trunk” instead of the tapered look of the time, and a wrap-around rear window. Exner’s concepts were spread through a line of models like the 1950 Studebaker Champion Starlight coupe The new trunk design prompted a running joke that one could not tell if the car was coming or going.

Hamilton, Ontario plant

On August 18, 1948, surrounded by more than 400 employees and a battery of reporters, the first vehicle, a blue Champion four-door sedan, rolled off of the Studebaker assembly line in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada.

1935

1935 Brandweer Trucks Studebaker B-8467f 1935 Studebaker ACE truck A 1935 Studebaker ambulance 1935 Studebaker Beer Transport 1935 studebaker commander eight convert 1935 Studebaker Dictator 018 Hood 1935 studebaker ff1 1935 studebaker ff3 1935 Studebaker President 8 Convertible Roadster 1935 Studebaker President Custom Sedan Six Pass 1935 Studebaker President Land Cruiser 1935 studebaker president 1935 Studebaker tao53 1935 Studebaker-commander

The company was located in the former Otis-Fenson military weapons factory offBurlington Street on Victoria Avenue North, which was built in 1941. Having previously operated its British Empire export assembly plant at Walkerville, Ontario, Studebaker settled on Hamilton as a post-war Canadian manufacturing site because of the city’s centrality to the Canadian steel industry.

Industry price war brings on crisis

Studebaker’s strong post-war management team including president Paul G Hoffman and Roy Cole (vice-president, engineering) had gone by 1949 and was replaced by more cautious executives who failed to meet the competitive challenge brought on by Henry Ford II and his Whiz Kids.

1936

1936 Autocar and Studebaker Trucks 1936 brandweer trucks studebaker 2W657 fireengine 1936 coca-cola_truck_studebaker_1936 1936 Studebake Ace Cab Forward 1936 Studebaker 2 M 1936 studebaker 2m Toronto Daily Star 1936 Studebaker 2M2 Kenwood Van Tractor Truck 1936 Studebaker 2M225 Marion Autobody Chicago 1936 studebaker 2m225cc 1936 studebaker 2mb6 1936 studebaker 2mgv 1936 Studebaker 2MTA 1936 studebaker 2T2panel 1936 studebaker 2T233 Police 1936 studebaker 2t233b 1936 studebaker 2w865 tractor 1936 studebaker 2wpe 1936 Studebaker 6x6 winch truck rare 1936 Studebaker a 1936 Studebaker AH  Speedway 1936 Studebaker bus in front of New World in Kerikeri  New Zealand 1936 Studebaker Cabine semi-avance type Metro 1936 DSCN8287 1936 Studebaker CF 1936 studebaker Chicago 1936 studebaker COE John T Norton 1936 Studebaker Coe Milkman 1936 Studebaker COE with a W&K semi-enclosed car hauler 1936 studebaker COE 1936 Studebaker Dictator Coupe 1936 studebaker ff7 1936 studebaker ff9 1936 STUDEBAKER h 1936 Studebaker Metro 2M2 Ace and 2M6 Boss 1936 Studebaker President Cruising Sedan 1 1936 Studebaker President Cruising Sedan 2 1936 Studebaker President Cruising Sedan 3 1936 Studebaker rhd 1936 Studebaker Sears 1936 Studebaker truck and trailer at the Westside Auto Frieght Depot in Portland

© Ken Goudy Collection

1936 Studebaker vrachtauto 1936 Studebaker 1936 Studebaker-2M101-Boss 1936 studebaker2W657 fireengine BO 1936 studebaker-trucks-time 1936_Dearborn6 1936-Studebaker-2M201-COE-Union-Van-Tractor-Truck

Massive discounting in a price war between Ford and General Motors could not be equalled by the independent carmakers, for whom the only hope was seen as a merger of Studebaker, Packard, Hudson, and Nash into a third giant combine. This had been unsuccessfully attempted by George W. Mason. In this scheme, Studebaker had the disadvantage that its South Bend location would make centralization difficult. Its labor costs were also the highest in the industry.

Merger with Packard

Ballooning labor costs (the company had never had an official United Auto Workers [UAW] strike and Studebaker workers and retirees were among the highest paid in the industry), quality control issues, and the new-car sales war between Ford and General Motors in the early 1950s wreaked havoc on Studebaker’s balance sheet. Professional financial managers stressed short-term earnings rather than long-term vision. There was enough momentum to keep going for another ten years, but stiff competition and price-cutting by the Big Three doomed the enterprise.

1937

1937 brandweer trucks studebaker firea01f 1937 Ford and Studebaker COE trucks 1937 Studebaker a 1937 Studebaker ambulance 1937 Studebaker behind 1939 Packard super 8 1937 Studebaker BO 1937 Studebaker Bus Automobile Photo Poster Z1756 1937 Studebaker bus project 1937 Studebaker camioneta modelo J5 1937 Studebaker Coe 1937 Studebaker Coupe Express with custom built box 1937 Studebaker Coupe Express 1937 Studebaker Coupe 1937 Studebaker Coupe-Express chassis 1937 Studebaker Coupe-Express covered 1937 Studebaker Coupe-Express 1937 Studebaker Dictator Cruising Sedan 1937 studebaker J5 1937 studebaker j5al 1937 studebaker J20-80 1000gallon 4 compartment 1937 Studebaker J25MB Superior Bus Photo 1937 Studebaker or GMC 1937 Studebaker Patchett School Bus Buses 1937 Studebaker President Coupe 1937 Studebaker School Bus A 1937 Studebaker School Bus Project 1937 Studebaker Suburban 1937 Studebaker Trekker ff 1937 Studebaker Truck Ad-01 1937 Studebaker Truck Ad-03 1937 Studebaker Truck Ad-04 1937 Studebaker WH 1937 Studebaker Woodie Station Wagon Factory 1937 Studebaker 1937 Studebaker-1937-type-HZ-77208-carr-Asberg-garage 1937 Studebaker-coupe-express-a 1937 Studebaker-J-serie-2M657 1937 Studebaker's 259 cubic inch V8 and has an eight foot bed 1937-37 studebaker bus-truck service manual set 1937-38 studebaker-coupe-express

From 1950, Studebaker declined rapidly and, by 1954, was losing money. It negotiated a strategic takeover by Packard, a smaller but less financially troubled car manufacturer. However, the cash position was worse than it had led Packard to believe and, by 1956, the company (renamed Studebaker-Packard Corporation and under the guidance of CEO James J. Nance) was nearly bankrupt, though it continued to make and market both Studebaker and Packard cars until 1958. The “Packard” element was retained until 1962, when the name reverted to “Studebaker Corporation”.

Contract with Curtiss-Wright

A three-year management contract was made by Nance with aircraft maker Curtiss-Wright in 1956 with the aim of improving finances. C-W’s president, Roy T. Hurley, attempted to cure Studebaker’s ruinously lax employment policies. Under C-W’s guidance, Studebaker-Packard also sold the old Detroit Packard plant and returned the then-new Packard plant to its lessor, Chrysler.

1938

1938 studebaker advert 1938 Studebaker Ambulance 1938 Studebaker Bender a 1938 Studebaker Bender Hearse 1938 Studebaker Bus 1938 Studebaker Commander Six Coupe 1938 studebaker Coupe Express a 1938 Studebaker Coupe Express BO 1938 Studebaker Coupé Express 1938 Studebaker Delivery Van 1938 Studebaker 'J-25' Truck 1938 Studebaker K10 1938 studebaker pickup 1938 Studebaker State Commander Converible Sedan 1938 studebaker 1938 Studebakers in Santiago 1938-studebaker-bender-ambulance 1938-studebaker-bender-hearse-1

The company became the American importer for Mercedes-Benz, Auto Union, and DKW automobiles and many Studebaker dealers sold those brands as well. C-W gained the use of idle car plants and tax relief on their aircraft profits while Studebaker-Packard received further working capital to continue car production.

Last automobiles produced

The automobiles that came after the diversification process began, including the redesigned compact Lark (1959) and the Avanti sports car (1962), were based on old chassis and engine designs. The Lark, in particular, was based on existing parts to the degree that it even utilized the central body section of the company’s 1953–58 cars, but was a clever enough design to be popular in its first year, selling over 130,000 units and delivering a $28.6 million profit to the automaker. “S-P rose from 56,920 units in 1958 to 153,844 in 1959.”

1939

1939 ambulance studebaker ah23 1939 Studebaker Cab-forward truck 1939 Studebaker carr. Renkema Middelstum B-12212 coll. Jan Harmsen Drachten 1939 Studebaker Champion BW 1939 studebaker champion sedan 1939 Studebaker Coupe Express 1939 Studebaker Delivery Truck 1939 Studebaker President Sedan 1939 studebaker saline firetruck 1939 Studebaker 1939 studebaker-l5-coupe-express 1939 Studebaker-truck 1939 StudebakerTrucksandBusesRRM 1939-67 Studebaker Brothers Manufacturing Company

However, Lark sales began to drop precipitously after the big three manufacturers introduced their own compact models in 1960, and the situation became critical once the so-called “senior compacts” debuted for 1961. The Lark had provided a temporary reprieve, but nothing proved enough to stop the financial bleeding.

1940

1940 Studebaker 07 1940 Studebaker bellingham 1940 Studebaker Bender 1940 Studebaker Coupe Pickup 1940 studebaker firetruck 1940 Studebaker Hearse 1940 Studebaker Highlander 1940 Studebaker K15F, 4x4 1940 Studebaker K25S, 6x6 1940 Studebaker Sedan 1940 studebaker Studebaker 1940-studebaker-hearse

There was a labor strike at the South Bend plant starting on January 1, 1962 and lasting 38 days. The strike came to an end after an agreement was reached between company president Sherwood H. Egbert and Walter P. Reuther, president of the UAW. Despite a sales uptick in 1962, continuing media reports that Studebaker was about to leave the auto business became a self-fulfilling prophecy as buyers shied away from the company’s products for fear of being stuck with an “orphan”. NBC reporter Chet Huntley made a television program called “Studebaker—Fight for Survival” which aired on May 18, 1962. By 1963, all of the company’s automobiles and trucks were selling poorly.

Exit from auto business

Closure of South Bend plant, 1963

1941

1941 Studebaker Ad. 1941 Studebaker Ad+ 1941 Studebaker Champion de Luxe coupe 1941 studebaker champion sedan 1941 studebaker Commander coupe 1941 Studebaker Coupe Pickup a 1941 Studebaker Coupe Pickup b 1941 Studebaker De Luxe Coupe Express 1941 Studebaker LA, 6x6 1941 Studebaker M15 Ice Cream Truck 1941 studebaker page (1) 1941 studebaker page (10) 1941 Studebaker President 1941 Studebaker Skyway Series Land Cruiser Sedan 1941 studebaker truck 1941-45 STUDEBAKER US 6

After insufficient initial sales of the 1964 models and the ousting of president Sherwood Egbert, the company announced the closure of the South Bend plant on December 9, 1963, and produced its last car in South Bend on December 20. The engine foundry remained open to supply the Canadian plant until the end of the 1964 model year, after which it was also shuttered. The Avanti model name, tooling, and plant space were sold off to Leo Newman and Nate Altman, a longtime South Bend Studebaker-Packard dealership. They revived the car in 1965 under the brand name “Avanti II”. (See main article Avanti cars (non-Studebaker).) They likewise purchased the rights and tooling for Studebaker’s trucks, along with the company’s vast stock of parts and accessories. Trucks ceased to be built after Studebaker fulfilled its remaining orders in early 1964. There were some ‘1965’ model Champ trucks built in South America using CKD parts ( completely knocked down ). These models used a different grill than all previous Champ models.

Closure of Hamilton plant, 1966

1966 Cruiser four-door sedan, the last Studebaker manufactured

Limited automotive production was consolidated at the company’s last remaining production facility in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, which had always been profitable and where Studebaker produced cars until March 1966 under the leadership of Gordon Grundy. It was projected that the Canadian operation could break even on production of about 20,000 cars a year, and Studebaker’s announced goal was 30,000–40,000 1965 models. While 1965 production was just shy of the 20,000 figure, the company’s directors felt that the small profits were not enough to justify continued investment. Rejecting Grundy’s request for funds to tool up for 1967 models, Studebaker left the automobile business on March 16, 1966 after an announcement on March 4. A turquoise and white Cruiser sedan was the last of fewer than 9,000 1966 models manufactured. In reality, the move to Canada had been a tactic by which production could be slowly wound down and remaining dealer franchise obligations honored. Final 1966 cars used Chevrolet engines and drivetrains when Studebaker drivetrains were no longer available.

1942

1942 Packard Ambulance by Henney 1942 Studebaker Champion 1942 studebaker cover 1942 Studebaker forever 1942 Studebaker LC, 4x4 1942 studebaker President Skyway Sedan Coupe 1942 Studebaker Truck 1942 Studebaker US6.U2, 6x6 1942 Studebaker US6.U5, 6x6

The closure adversely affected not only the plant’s 700 employees, who had developed a sense of collegiality around group benefits such as employee parties and day trips, but the city of Hamilton as a whole; Studebaker had been Hamilton’s tenth largest employer.

Network and other assets

Many of Studebaker’s dealers either closed, took on other automakers’ product lines, or converted to Mercedes-Benz dealerships following the closure of the Canadian plant. Studebaker’s General Products Division, which built vehicles to fulfill defense contracts, was acquired by Kaiser Industries, which built military and postal vehicles in South Bend. In 1970, American Motors(AMC) purchased the division, which still exists today as AM General.

1943

1943 studebaker ff21 1943 studebaker ff24 1943 studebaker ff78 1943 studebaker US6 tractor 1943 Studebaker US6.U6, 6x6 1943 Studebaker US6.U13, 6x6 1943 Studebaker us6ak1 1943 Studebaker US6U3 BO 1943 studebaker Weasel Tank LB

The grove of 5,000 trees planted on the proving grounds in 1937, spelling out the Studebaker name, still stands and has proven to be a popular topic on such satellite photography sites as Google Earth. The proving grounds were acquired by Bendix in 1966 and Bosch in 1996. After Bosch closed its South Bend operation in 2011, a part of the proving ground was retained and, as of April 2013, has been restored to use under the name “New Carlisle Test Facility”. For many years a rumor persisted of a Studebaker grave yard. The rumor was later confirmed to be fact when the remains of many Studebaker prototype automobiles and a few trucks were discovered at a remote site within the confines of the former Studebaker proving grounds. A few of the prototypes were rescued and are in private collections. The only example of a never-produced wood-sided Champion station wagon has been restored and is on display at the Studebaker National Museum. Unfortunately, most of the prototypes were left to rot in direct contact with the ground and full exposure to the weather and falling trees. Attempts to remove some of these rusting bodies resulted in the bodies crumbling under their own weight as they were moved, so now they exist only in photographs.

1944

1944 ad for the Weasel a 1944 ad for the Weasel 1944 ad now Studebaker 1944 Studebaker US6.U7, 6x6 1944 Studebaker Weasel

In May 1967, Studebaker and its diversified units were merged with Wagner Electric. In November 1967, Studebaker was merged with the Worthington Corporation to form Studebaker-Worthington Inc., a Delaware corporation. The Studebaker name disappeared from the American business scene in 1979, when McGraw-Edison acquired Studebaker-Worthington, except for the still existing Studebaker Leasing, based in Jericho, NY. McGraw-Edison was itself purchased in 1985 by Cooper Industries, which sold off its auto-parts divisions to Federal-Mogul some years later. As detailed above, some vehicles were assembled from left-over parts and identified as Studebakers by the purchasers of the Avanti brand and surplus material from Studebaker at South Bend. (See article Avanti (car) (non-Studebaker).)

1945

1945 ad, Studebaker B - 17. 1945 Studebaker AD, Red Army flies Studebaker Trucks over river 1945 studebaker mt irvine fire truck 3-78 1945 studebaker Weasel 6zyl 2500cc1

Now the Studebaker company continues with their current prodigal son Michael Studebaker who resides in Hawaii

Diversified activities

By the early 1960s, Studebaker had begun to diversify away from automobiles. Numerous companies were purchased, bringing Studebaker into such diverse fields as the manufacture of tire studs and missile components.

1946

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1946 Studebaker Bus-Truck links Wilhelminaplein Eindhoven 1946 studebaker champion station wagon 1946 Studebaker M-Series Truck 1946 studebaker skyway champion coupe 1946 studebakerfire 1946-47 Studebaker

The company’s 1963 annual report listed the following divisions:

Having built the Wright R-1820 under license during World War II, Studebaker also attempted to build what would perhaps have been the largest aircraft piston engine ever built. With 24 cylinders in an “H” configuration, a bore of 8 in (203 mm) and stroke of 7.75 in (197 mm), displacement would have been 9,349 cubic inches (153.20 L), hence the H-9350 designation. It was not completed.

1947

1947 federal Tractor Trailer 1947 Studebaker Bus Antwerpen Belgium 1947 Studebaker Bus A 1947 STUDEBAKER COMMANDER REGAL DELUXE CONVERTIBLE 1947 Studebaker convirtible 1947 Studebaker M-16-52 StakeTruck 3 1947 studebaker starlight coupe 1947 Studebaker Tommy Thornburg 1947 Studebaker Tommy-thornburgh 2 1947 Studebaker Tommy-thornburgh 3 1947 Studebaker Transport 1947 studebaker 1947 studebaker-champion-regal-de-lux 1947 studebaker-commander 1947 studebaker-commander-regal 1947 studebaker-m-5-coupe-express 1947-48 Studebaker

The impressive wagons pulled by the Budweiser Clydesdales are Studebaker wagons modified to carry beer, originally manufactured circa 1900.

1948

1948 M5 Studebaker Woody 1948 Studebaker (2) 1948 Studebaker 2 1948 studebaker 113a 1948 Studebaker Bus ‎1948 Studebaker camioneta san OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1948 Studebaker M16 52A Truck 1948 Studebaker M16 bus 1948 Studebaker M16 Pirsch Fire Truck 1948 studebaker sedan 1948 Studebaker starlight Coupe Feature-Top 1948 Studebaker 1948-49 Studebaker Fire Chief's car 1948-49 Studebaker

Products

See also List of Studebaker vehicles

Studebaker automobile models

1949

1949 Studebaker army truck prototype, 6x6 1949 Studebaker bus 1949 Studebaker Champion Starlight Coupe a 1949 Studebaker Champion Starlight Coupe b 1949 Studebaker Champion Starlight Coupe 1949 studebaker commander regal de luxe conv coupe 1949 Studebaker Pickup Trucks 1949 Studebaker School Bus 1949 Studebaker 1949-50 Studebaker 1949-56 StudebakerTruckFALRPB

Studebaker trucks

1950

1950 Ambulance Studebaker 2R10-22 Trapman ambulance 1950 Vermeulen-Studebaker-NL 1950 Vermeulen-Studebaker-2 1950 Studebaker-champion-convertible 1950 Studebaker S082650 1950 Studebaker Truck-12 1950 Studebaker Starlight 1950 Studebaker Metal Nosed. 1950 Studebaker Champion 1950 Studebaker Cantrell Woodie S062450 1950 Studebaker Ambulance Nederland 1950 Studebaker Amb 1950 studebaker 20 1950 studebaker 11 1950 studebaker 07 1950 Studebaker 2R Fire Engine Truck 1950 Studabaker Bus 1950 GGD aan de Sloetstraat staan achteraan de twee Chevrolets DP uit 1948 en vooraan de twee Studebakers 2R5 uit 1950 met hun chauffeurs. 1950 Brandweer Trucks Studebaker 2R Fire Truck UXB

Studebaker body styles

1951

1951 Studebaker (2) 1951 Studebaker a 1951 Studebaker ad 1951 Studebaker Champion Convertible 1951 studebaker champion sedan 1951 Studebaker Champion 1951 Studebaker Commander Convert 1951 Studebaker Commander Starlight Coupe 1951 Studebaker Commander State Convertible 1951 Studebaker f 1951 Studebaker grille pieces on it 1951 Studebaker Linea Diagonal N32 A Santiago 1951 Studebaker on hauler 1951 Studebaker 1951 Studebaker-2r5 pickup-truck 1951 studebaker-2r5-pickup 1951 Studebaker-Pick Up 1951 Studebakers wreckedonstreet

Affiliated automobile marques

  • Tincher: An early independent builder of luxury cars financed by Studebaker investment, 1903–1909
  • Studebaker-Garford: Studebaker-bodied cars, 1904–1911
  • E-M-F: Independent auto manufacturer that marketed cars through Studebaker wagon dealers, 1909–1912
  • Erskine: Brand of automobile produced by Studebaker, 1926–1930
  • Pierce-Arrow: owned by Studebaker 1928–1933
  • Rockne: Brand of automobile produced by Studebaker, 1932–1933
  • Packard: 1954 merger partner of Studebaker
  • Mercedes-Benz: Distributed through Studebaker dealers, 1958–1966

1952

1952 studebaker 01 1952 studebaker 06 1952 Studebaker ad. 1952 studebaker champion 1952 Studebaker logo 1952 studebaker prototype by Porsche 1952 Studebaker R-Series NB-55-86 Schiedam 1952 Studebaker Taxi uit de jaren '50 met de markante kogelneus 1952 Studebaker

See also

1953

1953 Studebaker (2) 1953 studebaker 6cyl3spd pickup 1953 Studebaker ad 1953 Studebaker Champion Deluxe 4-door Sedan 1953 Studebaker Champion(Orange Julep) 1953 Studebaker Commander a 1953 Studebaker Commander Starlight CoupeV8 with OD Transmission 1953 Studebaker Funny Car Model 1953 Studebaker or 1953 Studebaker Starlight Coupe 1953 studebaker starliner coupe 1953 Studebaker starliner 1953 Studebaker Station Wagon By Cantrell 1953 Studebaker Torpedo 1953 Studebaker

1954

1954 Studebaker 0,5 T Truck 1954 Studebaker 0,75Ton Pickup 1954 Studebaker 04 1954 Studebaker Ambulet station wagon 1954 studebaker Champion Conestoga Deluxe 1954 Studebaker Commander Deluxe Conestoga a 1954 Studebaker Commander Deluxe Conestoga b 1954 Studebaker Commander Deluxe Conestoga c 1954 Studebaker Commander Deluxe Conestoga d 1954 Studebaker Commander Deluxe Conestoga 1954 Studebaker Commander Regal Starlight Coupe 1954 Studebaker Conestoga Ambulet brooklin-kcsv02 1954 Studebaker Conestoga Registry 1954 Studebaker reclame 1954 Studebaker Starliner Ambulance 1954 Studebaker+side view

1955

1955 1-2 Police Marshal version 1955 Ambulance Studebaker Commander Ambulet 1955 Ambulet Studebaker 1955 Studebaker 01 1955 studebaker 6 1955 Studebaker ad 1955 Studebaker Ambulance NL 1955 Studebaker Ambulet (2) 1955 Studebaker Champion Regal Hardtop Coupé 1955 Studebaker Commander Regal 16G8 C5 Two-Door Exterior 1955 Studebaker Commander V-8 Regal Hardtop 1955 STUDEBAKER E 14 1955 studebaker hawk 1955 Studebaker President carries the wraparound windshield 1955 Studebaker President Hardtop 1955 Studebaker

1956

1956 Studebaker  sw Station Wagons 1956 Studebaker 2E series Pickup 1956 Studebaker 06 1956 Studebaker a 1956 Studebaker Ad 3 1956 Studebaker ad.2 1956 Studebaker ad 1956 Studebaker c 1956 Studebaker clan 1956 Studebaker Dual Ghia 1956 Studebaker Europian Look OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1956 studebaker president classic 1956 Studebaker President Pinehurst 1956 Studebaker Sky Hawk Coupe 1956 Studebaker Sky Hawk Or 1956 studebaker sw pelham 1956 Studebaker Transtar 1956 Studebaker Truck Ad-01 1956 Studebaker Truck Ad-05 1956 Studebaker

1957

1957 Studebaker 2m 6 1957 Studebaker Ad 1957 Studebaker ambulance Nijmegen CS NL 1957 Studebaker Broadmoor Station Wagon 1957 Studebaker Champion Scotsman Wagon Bw 1957 Studebaker Golden Hawk (2) 1957 Studebaker Golden Hawk Coupe 1957 Studebaker Golden Hawk f 1957 Studebaker Golden Hawk 1957 Studebaker HawksGolden Hawk 1957 Studebaker sedan catalog 1957 Studebaker transtar deluxe-pickup truck 1957 Studebaker Truck (3E 6) 1957 Studebaker-Artic

1958

1958 Studebaker Commander Provincial Station Wagon a 1958 Studebaker Commander Provincial Station Wagon b 1958 studebaker commander station wagon 1958 Studebaker Golden Hawk Ad 1958 studebaker Hawk Golden 1958 Studebaker Hawk 1958 Studebaker Hawks 1958 Studebaker Heavy Duty Transtar Trucks 1958 Studebaker Packard ad 1958 Studebaker Packard Hardtops OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA 1958 Studebaker President V8 4,7l.jpg a 1958 Studebaker Provincial Station Wagon 1958 studebaker reklama 1958 studebaker Scotsman 2dr sedan 1958 Studebaker Scotsman Wagon-Top 1958 Studebaker Silver Hawk ad 1958 Studebaker Silver Hawk 1958 studebaker starlight 1958 Studebaker Taxicab 1958 studebaker-commander 1958 Studebaker-scotsman-wagon 1958 StudebakerWagon-Top

1959

1959 Studebaker 3-4 de luxe trucks 1959 Studebaker 4E Deluxe 1959 Studebaker Lark open 1959 studebaker lark sedan (2) 1959 Studebaker Lark sedan 1959 Studebaker Lark 1959 Studebaker Scotman Trucks-02 1959 Studebaker Stake Truck 1959 Studebaker Trucks-01 1959 Studebaker Trucks-06 1959 Studebaker Trucks-07

1960

1960 Studebaker Champ 1960 studebaker hawk 1960 Studebaker Lark 1 1960 Studebaker Lark Convirtible 1960 Studebaker Lark VIII Regal hardtop coupe 1960 Studebaker Lark VIII 1960 Studebaker lark wagon red-pubpic 1960 Studebaker Truck Ad-01 1960s Midwest Studebaker Jet Hawk Sportster pedal car

1961

1961 Studebaker Champ ad. 1961 Studebaker Champ Pickup 1961 Studebaker Hawk 4-speed 1961 studebaker hawk london'60 1961 studebaker lark cabrio 1961 Studebaker Lark III Convertible FK-10-79 1961 Studebaker Lark Vlll 1961 Studebaker Taxi 1961 studebaker-champ

1962

1962 Studebaker Avanti I 1962 Studebaker Avanti 1962 Studebaker Champ 1962 studebaker lark daytona 1962 Studebaker Lark Marshal Police 1962 Studebaker LarkTaxi 1962 Studebaker Sceptre Concept Car 1962 Studebaker Sceptre

1963

1963 studebaker Advert 1963 studebaker Avanti (2) 1963 Studebaker Avanti (3) 1963 Studebaker Avanti a 1963 Studebaker Avanti II 1963 Studebaker Avanti R-2 1963 Studebaker Avanti 1963 Studebaker Cameracars 1963 Studebaker Gran Turismo Hawk (2) 1963 Studebaker Gran Turismo Hawk 1963 Studebaker GT Hawk 1963 Studebaker Hawk GT 1963 Studebaker Lark Daytona R2 Supercharged 1963 Studebaker Lark Wagionaire with sliding roof. 1963 Studebaker Lark Wagionaire with sliding roof.ad 1963 Studebaker Lark Wagonaire Sliding Roof 1963 studebaker Lark Wagonaire 1963 Studebaker LarkTaxi 1963 Studebaker Pick Up (2) 1963 Studebaker Pick Up 7E7 1963 Studebaker Sceptre 1963 Studebaker school bus 1963 Studebaker van r 1963 Studebaker Wagonaire 1963 Studebaker-lark-daytona-5 1963 Studebaker's Lark series for '63 1963-66 Studebaker-wagon-3 1963-studebaker-westinghouse-pickup-truck-concept-3.jpg

1964

1964 Ambulance studebaker cruiser 1964 Studebaker 1964 1964 STUDEBAKER 4 DOOR POLICE CAR A 1964 Studebaker Ad 1964 studebaker ambb 1964 Studebaker ambulance a 1964 Studebaker Avanti (2) A 1964 studebaker avanti 1964 studebaker cruiser 1964 Studebaker Daytona (2) 1964 Studebaker Daytona b Convertible 1964 Studebaker Daytona Convertible  a 1964 Studebaker Daytona 1964 Studebaker Diesel Tractor 1964 Studebaker Excalibur ss A 1964 studebaker hawk 1964 Studebaker Lark Wagionaire ad. 1964 Studebaker Van A 1964 Studebaker Wagonaire 1964 Studebaker-cruiser ambulance

1965

1965 Ambulance Studebaker Cruiser Victoria Emergency 1965 Studebaker Ambulette 1965 Studebaker Camper 1965 Studebaker Commander Wagonaire 1965 Studebaker Cruiser ambulance a 1965 Studebaker Cruiser ambulance OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

Then it was suddenly over for Studebaker 

Erskine (automobile)

1926 Erskine-Advertisement1927 Erskine 50 Regal Sedan

1927 Erskine 50 Regal Sedan

1927 Erskine Model 50 Touring 1927 Erskine Model 50 Touring 1927

1927 Erskine-50-Custom-Coupe

1927 Erskine-50-Custom-Coupe

1927 Erskine-50-Sport-Roadster

1927 Erskine-50-Sport-Roadster

1927 Erskine-50-Touring-Car

1927 Erskine-50-Touring-Car

1927 Erskine-Custom-Coupe

1927 Erskine-Custom-Coupe

1927 Erskine-Custom-Sedan

1927 Erskine-Custom-Sedan

The Erskine was an American automobile brand produced by the Studebaker Corporation of South Bend, Indiana, USA, from 1926 to 1930. The marque was named after Albert Russel Erskine (1871–1933), Studebaker’s president at the time.

1928 Erskine Model 51

Erskine Model 51 Sedan 1928

1928 Erskine

1928 Erskine

During his term as president, Erskine encouraged Studebaker engineers to develop advanced engines. As a result, the company achieved numerous racing wins and a bigger share of the upper-price market. This left Studebaker without an entry level automobile in the United States, and Erskine, who had always been fascinated by smaller European vehicles, saw market potential in a short-wheel-base compact car, especially if it could expand Studebaker’s presence in the European market. The Erskine Six was therefore first launched in Paris.

1929 Erskine

Erskine ad 1929

1929 Erskine-Royal-Sedan

1929 Erskine-Royal-Sedan

When introduced in time for the American 1927 model year, the car was named after its creator, and marketed as The Little Aristocrat. To make the Erskine affordable, Studebaker fitted the cars with six-cylinder Continental engines rather than the more advanced Studebaker units and priced the cars at $995. Body design was by Ray Dietrich; the design proved to be quite a head-turner, and received numerous accolades from the British and French press. Initially, sales demand was promising. However, within a year Ford introduced its Model A and priced it at $525, undercutting the Erskine by $470.

1930 Erskine Regal Sedan 1930 Erskine-1930-Royal-Sedan

1930 Erskine Regal Sedan

To remedy this, Studebaker marketing suggested that the Erskine become a larger car which, when implemented, grew the wheelbase from 108 in (2,743 mm) to 114 in (2,896 mm). The Erskine was no longer small, and became more like its Studebaker brethren. Ultimately, the Erskine was absorbed into Studebaker by May 1930. A little over a year later, Studebaker would try again with the 1931 Rockne brand automobile.

To his credit, Albert Russel Erskine successfully strengthened Studebaker’s core automobile business and helped to guide the corporation toward technical advancements that eventually would help the company through the first few years of the depression.

However Erskine also encouraged the payment of stockholder dividends from Studebaker’s capital reserves as the depression deepened; this inflated the value of the stock, and eventually weakened the company. In addition to the two failed marques he created (Rockne and Erskine), Erskine also had purchased luxury car maker Pierce-Arrow during the high rolling 1920s, which had to be sold off to investors as a means of improving cash flow.

1930 Erskine

1930 Erskine ad

Faced with loss of control of Studebaker, Albert Russel Erskine committed suicide in 1933 on the Studebaker proving grounds (now Bendix Woods Park) outside of South Bend, Indiana.

Production totals (model year) for Erskine

  • 1927, 24,893 units
  • 1928, 22,275 units
  • 1929, 25,565 units
  • 1930, 22,371 units

Rockne

Studebaker Rockne

A Studebaker Rockne at the Studebaker National Museum in South Bend, Indiana

The Rockne was an American automobile brand produced by the Studebaker Corporation of South Bend, Indiana from 1932-1933. The brand was named for University of Notre Dame football coach Knute Rockne.

Discussions between Studebaker and Knute Rockne began in 1928. Rockne was offered a high-visibility job by Studebaker president Albert Erskine. Studebaker planned for a durable, inexpensive car. The Rockne would replace the slow-selling, unduly expensive Erskine car.

There were two prototypes that some would consider 1931 Rocknes. In 1930, Ralph Vail and Roy Cole operated an engineering/consulting firm in Detroit. Willys-Overland commissioned them to design a new small six and build two prototypes. Upon presenting the two vehicles to W-O the independent designers/engineers where told W-O was on the verge of bankruptcy and they could do what they wanted with the cars, one a sedan, one a coupe. Vail stopped in South Bend and demonstrated the car to Albert Erskine. Erskine bought the design that day and both Vail and Cole would be brought into the Studebaker organization. The Rockne moniker was a later adoption so, technically, there were no 1931 Rocknes.

On March 31, 1931, 12 days after being appointed manager of sales promotion, Knute Rockne was killed in an airplane crash. In September, 1931, George M. Graham, formerly of Willys-Overland, was named sales manager of the new Rockne Motor Corporation. Two models were approved for production, the “65” on 110 in (2,800 mm) wheelbase and the “75” on a 114 in (2,900 mm) wheelbase. The “75” was based on the Studebaker Six, while the “65” was based on designs by Vail and Cole, the two engineers under contract for Willys-Overland. The “75” was designed under Studebaker’s head of engineering, Delmar “Barney” Roos.

Production of the Rockne “75” began at South Bend on December 15, 1931. The smaller “65” went into production at the old E-M-F plant on Piquette Avenue in Detroit, February 22, 1932. This was the same plant at which the 1927 and 1928 Erskine models had been built. The Rockne also went into production at Studebaker’s Canadian plant at Walkerville, Ontario, near Windsor.

The 1933 Rockne line was reduced to one line, the “10”. The Rockne “10” was an update of the “65”. When Studebaker went into receivership on March 18, 1933, it was decided to move production of the Rockne to the Studebaker plant in South Bend. The Rockne “10” was built in South Bend from April through July, 1933.

rockne-1932-iam

The Rockne “65/10” engine would replace all the six-cylinder Studebaker car engines then in production and power Studebaker cars and trucks through 1961.

Although the Rockne was not a success, its failure was a product of the times. The year 1932 was the bottom of the depression, not a good time to introduce a new name. Leftover Rocknes were sent to Norway in kits, where they were reassembled and sold.

Studebakers without Date

1367768844 4114102360_d47ec65e70 5879942551_062b364d73_b Azulejo_del_Studebaker images postcard-chicago-studebaker-truck-western-fuel-company-2627-w-adams-sepia Spanishfuneralcars_05_1500 Spanishfuneralcars_09_1500 Spanishfuneralcars_13_1500 Studebaker 4-Door Sedan studebaker 30 Studebaker a studebaker ah8 studebaker ah28 Studebaker ambulance b Studebaker Ambulance Studebaker Ambulet by 426maxwedgie Studebaker Ambulets Studebaker Beauty Studebaker big six Studebaker Bus from Uruguay Studebaker Bus R-B OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Studebaker Cargo Studebaker Champion s Studebaker Coe a0231314_1603957 studebaker daheim a studebaker daheim Studebaker Dealer Neon Studebaker Diesel Truck Studebaker Dodge Studebaker download Studebaker Drivers Club Studebaker Express Pickup-burnt orange studebaker ff25 studebaker ff78 Studebaker fire truck Studebaker FireTruck BBorder studebaker fmco vehicles10 web Studebaker Gasstation Studebaker Golden Hawk  mainpop Studebaker Hearse 2 Studebaker Hearse 3 Studebaker Hearse Spanishfuneralcars Studebaker Hearse studebaker hood-ornament Studebaker International Chevrolet GMC Studebaker K15 brandweerwagen I Studebaker K15 brandweerwagen Studebaker Lark on train Studebaker Lark VIII Studebaker Lark, ex Qld Ambulance Studebaker Lark Studebaker logo letters Studebaker logo studebaker M28 Studebaker Malta Studebaker Phaeton Studebaker Pick Up OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA Studebaker President Studebaker provinggrounds studebaker rail bus STUDEBAKER S3 STUDEBAKER S8 Studebaker Seaneys truck5 Studebaker Service Plate Studebaker Sidewalk Market in Santa Fe NM Studebaker Smart Lark Sedan studebaker svo lister 2 studebaker svo lister studebaker tow truck 1 Studebaker Transport Studebaker Truck Talk Studebaker Bus Studebaker US6 WWII Army Truck Studebaker vor dem kauf Studebaker Weasel Studebaker Wild by Tim Pratt Studebaker X studebaker xut studebaker xuv studebaker-commander-tourer-04 Studebaker-Glenn Motor Sales, 600 Saginaw St., Bay City, Mich studebaker-iam-01 studebaker-pumper-02 Studebakers JimGearystrucks2sm Studebakers on transport studebaker-starlight-coupe Studebaker-truck-1959 VG-45-66 Studebaker 2R10-22 Trapman Z Last Studebaker 1

###############################

####################